Golf in the Pennant Hills District by www.pennanthillsgolfclub.com.au

NOTES ON DIGITISED COPY OF “GOLF IN THE PENNANT HILLS DISTRICT” The Original printed edition has been found to have a number of errors, which Ron Harper, the original author implied may have occurred by his note on page 2. Due to the diligence and dedication of interested members since 1999, when the original edition was published, all known errors of fact or of print, have now been identified and have been included in this digitised edition. The original edition covered the history and records up until the date of its publication in 1999. This edition, therefore, only covers exactly the same period. A future Millennial Extension is in process of being prepared and will include the subsequent history and records, and will be released in due course. Many photos previously printed in monochrome have been coloured, either by inserting an original colour print, or using a program to colourise a monochrome version. A few ‘technical’ explanations about the digitised version, which is a pdf document:1.

Being digitised it is now a searchable document using standard techniques as described here (a) When Opened in Adobe, use EDIT/FIND and then type in the WORD, or Number you are seeking in the small window. Hit NEXT and you will be taken through the entire book revealing each reference. (b) Alternatively, when opened in another program displaying pdf, use CTRL+F and a small window appears. Use the same procedure as in (a)

The original document used a font and presentation which is not easily reproducible. Hence fonts as similar as possible have been used. Also, modifying a pdf document is not always straightforward and in the instance of this book has been complicated by the use of background coloured panels for many of the tables. This has required various ‘manipulations’ to produce pages with corrected information and with similar ‘look’. However this sometimes means the text presented looks a little ‘odd’ or occasionally, the text in the list is not digitally searchable. When this has been found to have occurred, an ‘unadorned’ duplicated page has been added immediately after, to provide the maximum searchability. If any table will not ‘search’, my apologies. Bruce Jones 2022

in the

'/(on J/arper

Published in the year 2000 by:

PENNANT HILLS GOLF CLUB LIMITED

ACN OOO 037 856

Copeland Road Beecroft NSW

2119

AUSTRALIA Telephone:

(02) 9484 1358

Fax:

(02) 9484 83 72

Website:

www.phillsgolf.com.au

© Pennant Hills Golf Club Limited Apart from any fair dealing for the purpose of private study research, criticism or reviews, as permitted under the Copyright Act of Australia, no part of this book may be reproduced by any process without the written permission of Pennant Hills Golf Club Limited . Whilst all care has been taken in prepa ration of this publication, no responsi bility is accepted either by the author or by Pennant Hills Golf Club Limited or its officers and staff for any errors, omissions or inaccuracies whatsoever.

Designed and produced by: The Casey Input Co., Sydney AUSTRALIA

(02) 9484 2771 Printed by: Southwood Press Pty Ltd Marrickville NSW Australia

(02) 9560 5100 ABOUT THE AUTHOR Ron Harper was born in

1934 and is a

Civil Engineer by profession. Ron played golf as a school boy and joined Pennant Hills Club in

1954. Marriage and business 1958. Whilst he

interrupted his golf in

played occasional social golf over the years, he did not return to PHGC until

1993. He has been a Director of the Club since1995. In 1996 he was appointed as co ordinator of the Diamond Jubilee celebrations. A part of the celebrations, Ron proposed that a new book bepublished and agreed to tackle the task. He imagined it was a simple case of putting together the two

previous works and addin� ten years of history. Research followed, which lead to this more voluminous work - four years later.

�

Introduction

INTRODUCTION here have been two previously published books on the Pennant Hills Golf Club.

The first of these was written in 1959 by Mr.E.J.Hyde, our longest serving President, and sole Patron, while the second retraced those steps and covered the years through to 1988 - compiled by Bob Giblin, with much help from President Paul Henricks. The motivation to compile a third book came from the planned celebration of our Diamond Jubilee in 1998, and by our desire to ensure that all members, particularly new members, are conversant with our history so they may better understand the traditions our members uphold. Of recent years a copy of the Bicentennial Edition has been . given to new members on joining and has received praise for the job it did in teaching about our background and tradi tions. Unfortunately the stocks of both have run out.

· ·

With the Diamond Jubilee approaching, and with discovery of some new historical information, it was felt necessary to produce a new publication that would record our history in as complete detail as possible. The book now incorporates a study of the early days of the District, with particular emphasis on the land occupied by our golf course, and the District's connection with the game of golf - much of which was unrecorded in the previous two books. The words of Mr.E.J.Hyde, "Don't stop. Further progress is necessary", are as pertinent today as they were forty years ago. If one ceases to strive to forge ahead the inevitable is a downward slide. No one could legit imately argue that this Golf Course is not better now than could ever have been contemplated throughout much of the history recordec;l in the pages of this book. Although it is possible that E.J. Hyde, man of great foresight that he was, may well have envisaged such a scenario. I commend to you the reading of this book, which not only records a great array of facts and names, but also gives an insight into how this great Club developed. It records the deeds of former members who have played or served, and points the way for future growth. I congratulate Ron on the production of this book and his devotion to the project.

W.A.

(Tony) CURRY

President

1999

_..,._

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Introduction

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Thanks go to President Tony Curry, immediate past President John Oakley, and the other Board Members, for allowing me a free hand in compiling, format· ting, and producing this book. The project started out as a simple task of putting together the two previous works of E.J.Hyde and Bob Giblin however it progressed into a rather lengthier process. The work has consumed a huge amount of my spare time over the four years it took, but it was an enjoyable experience. •

•

Many thanks also go to: *Bob Giblin · for his work in compiling the 1988 publication *John Penn

•

as a consultant who lent his eagle eye for errors and omissions.

*Brian Ash · for the many hours he spent searching the Land Titles Office. *Betty Hughes and Sue Fabian, Lady Presidents of women's golf. *Gordon Winch

•

for their help on the history

for his sage advice on publishing layout matters.

*Bob Heffernan for being a great hoarder of old memorabilia. *Ken Purcell for saving all those old photographs. It is a fact that most of us live our lives on a daily basis and rarely stop to think we are participating in the writing of history. No doubt we feel that our personal actions and deeds are of little consequence in the greater scheme of things, and the next generation won't want to know. How wrong we are to think that way! We need to leave a trail for some one to follow, 1f later there develops a desire to trace our footsteps · for some reason we cannot conceive of right now. My father was a keen photographer in his younger days and he kept stacks of records of his youth, from the First World War onwards, and of my childhood. These were of passing interest to me as I grew up. Then one day, after his death, I thought to ask my mother about his albums. "No one seemed interested", she said, "and the memories were painful to me, so I threw them out". Don't do it to your heirs, preserve the records. A reasonable written record of the Club's progress has been maintained to provide a trail to follow, but photographically there is an historical desert. It is hoped that we might cajole someone with archival skills, to start a library and memorabilia collection to delve further into the past and record the daily addi· tions to our history, so that our Centenary Edition will be richer than this work. The Club has no natural predators left · we have seen off all the road-builders so there is no good reason why the Golf Course should not last forever, so let's all do our bit for future generations of historians. •

So much for the lecture from one who has only developed this view since start· ing the four years of research that went into the compilation of this publica tion. It is my earnest hope that most who read this book will enjoy the trip down memory lane and perhaps the insight it offers into the early days of golf in the district. Newcomers to the Club, having read this book should soon feel they know as much as most members about this most wonderful Club, occu pying its small piece of sporting heaven. •

For as long as I feel capable of doing so, I will keep one copy of the book to record any mistakes of fact that are reported to me once verified. In spite of the attention to detail that has gone into the compilation of this book, there will undoubtedly be some mistakes · of fact or presentation. The Compiler of the Centenary Edition may well be assisted by your vigilance. •

Ron Harper

•

Compiler

2000

Introduction

CONTENTS PAGE

FOREWORD

•

PART ONE

OUR LAND and DISTRICT The story of the development of Beecroft and our land, from 1799 to 1999

PART TWO

BEECROFT GAINS A GOLF CLUB IN I 906 The story of the Beecroft Golf Club - 1906 to 1912.

PART THREE

P ENNANT HILLS DISTRICT GOLF CLUB The story of early development of the Club, from 1923 to 1937

PART FOUR

THE E.J.HYDE ERA Pennant Hills Golf Club Limited was formed in 1937, and developed into a top A-Grade Club under E.J.Hyde's leadership.

PART FIVE

THE MARKS ERA The years of consolidation, from 1950 to 1979. Alex Marks was th_e most memorable figure during this time.

PART SIX

P ENNANT HILLS MATURES - I 979 to I 999 A potted view of two decades of development at the end of the 20th century

PART SEVEN

WOMEN'S GOLF A detailed history of Wornen's golf at PHGC, complete with history of trbphies and lists of winners.

PART EIGHT

GROWTH OF THE COURSE - I 923 to I 999 Describes in detail how the course developed over 75 years.

PART NINE

ROADBUILDERS THREATEN For 30 years the golf course was under thre�t of being severely affected by encroaching roads.

PART TEN

HOW THE CLUBHOUSE GREW Provides complete details of the development of the Clubhouse over 75 years.

PART ELEVEN

LET'S PLAY GOLF This large Part details the history of all members' trophies, winners, major tournaments and pennant play.

PART TWELVE

A MIXED BAG A collection of interesting facts, figures and stories.

•

• .•

•

The Newsletter

•

• ·•

•

• . ·

•

I I9

•

I 59

•

I 69

•

I8I

•

24 I

•

242

245

249

The P rofessionals of Pennant Hills Course Records

•

Caddies .........;

•

252

Financial Matters

•

255

Committees and other Office Bearers

258

Appendix A - Land Searches

. 268

•

270

2 72

•

280

•

Appendix B - More about Beecroft Golf Club Appendix C - List of I 999 Members

Appendix D - Club Colours, Insignia and Logo

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Introduction

FOREWORD

Is golf just a garnet or is it a religion? It is quite possibly the latter - as why else would so many people become so passionate, for so long, at such risk to personal sanity and the well-being of those around them, unless there truly were a golfing god. Mind you, it is a known fact that this golfing god is a "morning player", as why else would Saturday morning always get the best of the day's weather. Dictionaries, and other authorities, attempt to define the game of golf in a few short words, and come up with entries such as these: Golf: An outdoor game, in which a small resilient ball is driven with

special Clubs into a series of holes, distributed at various distances over a course having natural or artificial obstacles, the object being to get the ball into each hole in as few strokes as possible. (Macquarie) Golf: A game played on a large open course, the object of which is to hit a ball

using Clubs, with, into each of usually 18 holes, as few strokes as ·

possible. (Collins)

While cy nics who have no understanding of the joys of golf might agree with Winston Churchill, who described golf as: An ineffectual attempt to direct an uncontrollable sphere into an

inaccessible hole with instruments ill-adapted to the purpose.

On the other hand, A.inold Palmer described golf thus: Golf is deceptively sini.ple and endlessly complicated. frustrates the intellect.

It satisfies the soul and

It is at the same time rewarding and

maddeniqg - it is without doubt the greatest game that man.kind has ever invented.

While Bob Hope suggested: If you watch a game, it's fun.

If you play a game, it's recreation.

If you work at it, it's golf!

Some historians believe that golf originated in the Netherlands (the Dutch word kolf means "Club"), but the Romans had a game played with a bent stick and a ball made of feathers that may have been the original source of the game. All of this only proves that man, for many centuries, has enjoyed hitting small, round objects with a stick. However there remains no doubt that Scotland is the home of the modem game of golf. It is universally accepted that the origin of the modem-day game was devised by the Scots in the 14th century, or thereabout. The game became so popular in Scotland that, in order to keep people from playing golf during time that should have been set aside for practicing archery - a military necessity - the Scottish parliament passed a law in 1457 prohibiting the playing of the game. This was not enough to stop the game being played by the Scots.

Introduction

In the 16th century James IY, King of Scotland, took up golf. James' grand daughter, later Mary Queen of Scots, played the game in France, where she was educated. The young men who attended her on the golf links were known as "cadets" (pupils); the term was adopted later in Scotland and England and became "caddie". In England the game was made popular by the attention given it by James VI of Scotland, later James I of England, and his son, Charles I. In the 18th century the first golf associations were established. They included the Honourable Company of Edinburgh Golfers (founded 1744); the St Andrews Society of Golfers (1754), which in 1834 took its present name, the Royal and Ancient Golf Club of St Andrews; and the Royal Blackheath (1766), near London, where golf was introduced to England in 1608. By 1906 England boasted 1,500 golf courses. ·

Moving to modern times, it is interesting to note that technology has taken a strong hand in golf, as well as in the rest of our lives. In North America one can play resort golf in a motorised cart equipped with a Global Positioning device with a screen capable of showing you, within l/2 yard, your position on the course. It also shows details of obstructions ahead, how far to the hole, and pulls up just short of advising you . on Club selection. With the use of hi-tech designs and materials in Club-heads and shafts, coupled with consistent quality, aerodynamically designed balls, the game is much easier to play than ever before - although its mastery eludes all but a chosen few. It has been written that some ·form of golf was played in Tasmania as early as 1820, at Bothwell, and in NSW, Victoria, South Australia and Queensland in the middle of the 19th century. However, it is acknowledged that serious golf began in Australia in 1882 on the formation of The Australian Golf Club at Moore Park. Today, in Australia, there are about 1,500 golf clubs with 330,000 affiliated male members and 80,000 women. To these numbers must be added all the social non-affiliated players which would likely double that number of "Golfers" to 800,000. Pennant Hills Golf Club ranks as one of the oldest established in Sydney. Only six courses in Sydney have maintained an 18-hole course, on the same site, for longer than Pennant Hills. The following are the dates when these clubs completed an 18-hole course on their present site:

1. ROYAL SYDNEY

1904

2. THE AUSTRALIAN 3. KILi.ARA

1905

1907

4. CONCORD 5. MANLY

1907

1909

6. MOORE PARK

1922

7. PENNANT HILLS 1923 -

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Introduction

life Members Clubs are the most democratic of organisations, run by members who give of their free time to help run the Club. These "Committeemen" achieve the members' goals by controlling the finances and directing the paid staff to build and maintain the golf course and the clubhouse. The least we can do to repay them for their voluntary service is to remember them. Giving honorary service to a club can be rewarding in terms of personal satisfaction, but it is usually a thankless task. Whilst these tasks are taken on with no thought of reward, there are those who contribute so much of themselves that the majority of members feel it right to do a little more than simply raise a glass and clap hands in appreciation. ---

GORDON VERNON

In the Club's 75 years Life Membership has been bestowed on thirty Members.

--�-----'

JOINED DIED

ELECTED NAME

1936

1939

1941

H.G. (Gordon) VERNON (b 1879) R.F. (Bob) WYLY (b.1875) D.B. (Dudley) WILTSHIRE (b.1874) WA. (Bill) CLARK (b.1866)

1944

T.B. (Tom} NO SSITE R (b.1873)

1923

1949

1947

H.I. (Henry) GREGORY

1923

1960

1947

R.M. (Robert) VICARS

1923

1961

1949

Brig.Gen.]. Oames) HEANE (b.1875) 1923

1955

1950

F.H. (Fred) SCALES

1923

1959

1951

E .}. (Ernie) H YDE (b:1879)

1923

1969

1952

H.C. (Harry) SMALL (b.1891)

1932

1959

1955

1923

1975

1959

C.A. (Cliff) BR OUGHTON (b.1883) E .E . (E rnie) DORAN (b.1893)

1925

1961

1960

F.L. (Fred) PAUL

1931

1964

1961

A.G.

(b.1886) (Arthur) LEES (b.1891)

1936

1969

1963

WM. (Bill) NORTHE Y (b.1914)

1943

1989

1967

F.A. (Feli ) FINN

1936

1981

1968

WL. (Bill) SHORTLAND (

1935

1973

1969

1940

1984

1973

V.M. (Vi c)KE NDALL (b.1898) J.D. Oohn) JONES (b.1922)

1948

1981

1976

J.E. Oack) THOMSON (b.1909)

1949

1994

1978

R.A. (Bob) WICKENS (b.1916)

1951

1979

WP. (Bill) SCOTT

1979

1982

1984

T.W (Trevor) MANSER (b.1923)

1958

1990

H.C. (Harry) STOYLES (b.1923)

1950

1993

J.C. Oohn) FERRIS (b.1924)

1948

1990

P.H. (Paul) HENRICKS (b.1917)

1962

1998

(b.1898) (b.1867)

(b.1901)

(b.1898)

b.1909)

(b.1911)

1923

1939

1923

1950

1923

1949

1923

1950

1951

1994

A.E. (Alex) MARKS (b.1910)

1951

1983

G.L. (Geoff) WILLIAMS (b.1933)

1957

1993

].D. Oohn) OAKLE Y (b.1935)

1972

1995

PART ONE

and

Just 29 years after captain James Cook performed this act of proclaiming New South Wales as a British possession, the land on which the Pennant Hills Golf Club now stands was granted to a British settler, the Rev. Rowland Bassali.

Adapted from the painting by the artist T.A.Gilfillan

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

PART ONE - Our Land i District t was April 1788, when Governor Arthur Phillip passed through the Pennant Hills district on his return journey after exploring areas to the north, in search of water and suitable farming land. This was a mere ten weeks after he landed at Botany Bay. It seems he paused on his journey to survey a magnificent vista towards Port Jackson from the top of Mount Wilberforce. The view from what is now the lookout at Thompson's Comer also extended westward towards Richmond Hill. He was also able to look south across the land to be occupied, 135 years later, by the Pennant Hills

District Golf Club. The story of the development of our land and its surrounding properties began in 1796. It was in that year that the HMS Duff sailed from England on its way to the South Seas, carry ing cargo and passengers. Among the passengers was a group of missionaries sponsored by the London Missionary Society. Their destination was Otaheiti (Tahiti). On their arrival, they found the natives friendly but, after a few months, these "heathen saVa.ges" tired of the teachings and . disciplines of the missionaries and became less than friend ly. Several missionaries, fearing for the safety of their fam ilies, grasped the opportunity to leave Tahiti when the HMS Nautilus, bound for Sydney Town, arrived. At least 11 of the missionaries, together with their families, boarded Nautilus with the hope of a better life in the infant Colony of New South Wales. Among the group were Rowland Hassall, his wife Elizabeth, and their two-year old son, Thomas. The vessel arrived in Port Jackson in May 1798, where the group was met cordially _by Governor Hunter and Reverend Samuel Marsden, Senior Chaplain· to the Colony. Shortly afterwards, the Governor offered the new arrivals grants of land in a locality about five or six miles north of Rose Hill (Parramatta). The Governor had personally inspected this land, situated in the district of Dundas, and pronounced it "well-watered land and superior to any that I have seen in the Rose Hill district". Only four of the missionaries took up the 100-acre grants offered. They were Reverends James Cover, William Henry, Francis Oakes and Rowland Hassall. Hassall (1768-1821) was born in Coventry and was a carpenter by trade. He was also a lay preacher, and brother-in-law to James Cover. At the same time, Reverend Samuel Marsden received a grant, which he named Mount Wilberforce, as did Dr Thomas Arndell, formerly Government Surgeon, who named his parcel of land Home Farm.

Ownership of Our

Land

I 799- I 9 3 8

As stated previously, the land on which our Club stands is that granted to

Rowland Hassall - the land was then known as "Kerby Comer" (the origin of this name is obscure). Being a man of religion did not stop Hassall from being astute. He was not universally liked, in fact those beneath him could even be said to have thoroughly disliked him, and historian Manning Clark wrote of him, "Hassall quickly won a reputation for religion and piety by preaching the gospel in all districts. Despite his high calling neither his charity nor his loving kindness was very fully developed, and for lack of these qualities he was often reproved by the convicts to whom he lectured on Christian qualities".

Part I

Our Land � District

Nevertheless, Hassall had found favour with the Administration, which no doubt had much to do with his close friendship with the powerful Reverend Marsden, who regarded him highly enough to appoint Hassan as his personal agent to oversee his properties when Marsden left the colony. Hassan held the office of Keeper of the Grainstore at Parramatta until 1802, when he was discharged for misconduct in allowing forged requisitions for grain. This misdemeanour did not disqualify him from being appointed as Superintendent of Public Herds in 1815, with a salary of £100 per annum. By this date the colony of New South Wales stretched along the whole eastern seaboard, although the population numbered just 4,756.

The First Hundred Years 1799 - Governor John Hunter granted "Kerby Corner" to the Reverend Rowland Hassall on 20th April. This was the 47th grant in the colony since grants began in 1796. 1802 - The muster records that Reverend Rowland Hassall held 101 acres - Kerby Corner plus one acre at Parramatta, where he resided. Hassall Street in Parramatta named after him. By 1808, Hassall held 1,300 acres in the colony; this grew to 2,360 acres in 1820, including 400 acres on the Nepean River at Camden.

was

Servants worked the land. One of these was William Clarke, a freed man, who had a dwelling on 30 acres. Clarke worked this area by growing wheat, maize and barley together with smaller crops of potatoes, peas and beans. Some areas were set aside as pastures for livestock. The muster records he had 12 sheep and two hogs. 1821 - Hassall died during a severe outbreak of influenza. He bequeathed Ki!rby Corner to his son-in-law, the Reverend Walter HJ.awry (1793-1859). 1861 - Walter Lawry died and the property passed to Francis Oakes Jnr., his son-in-law. It seems Francis Oakes Jnr. preferred the cash, as he immediately sold the land to James Smith. James Smith was born at Pennant Hills in 1816. When he purchased a 42 acre portion of Mount Wilberforce from WALTER IAWRY Samuel Marsden in 1855, he made a success as an orchardist. After adding Kerby Corner to Home Farm and Mount Wilberforce, his holding totalled 242 acres. He then leased another 80 acres or so of the James Cover grant. He used Kerby Corner to run livestock but there is no evidence to suggest that he planted any orchards on this parcel of his land. 1887 - James Smith split his land holdings between his sons. He gave Kerby to Edwin, Home Farm to George, and bequeathed his 42 acre portion of Wilberforce to Arthur, the Postmaster at Pennant Hills.

Corner Mount

1893 - A lease to Mock Ah Tock is noted on the title - it is likely this lessee was a "Chinese market gardener". Exactly where on the land he farmed is not known. An old map proves that there were five houses on the property by 1889. 1896 - The title to Kerby Corner was converted to the Torrens system, in the name of Edwin Smith, Fruitgrower.

(/be simple process of "chaining" had been used to establish the original 100 acres area. Using a ship's chain, made up of 100 links, the boundaries of the land were laid out in a rectangle. The Club's land was laid out as 25 chains by 40 chains, making 1000 square chains. Using accurate survey equipment, the land size was later established as 107 acres 1 rood.)

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part I

Our Land .( District

ROAD

"-tT-�-�-;;;.....;-�-=--""-="--"-=-=...;;;,..-=..;.;.;,-;;..=+F'.=...;��.

�·I � I � \

THOMAS ARNDELL

�

: .,,,.. � -

-�-

I I I I

"Home Farm" --==--

:::: = ::: --AiKen's Lan7r

.._

�d ��

lfSON'S CORNER

:: = =

100ACRES

SAMUEL I MARSDEN

I JOHN SAVAGE I I I I I

FRANCIS OAKES

50ACRES 11 "Langford Farm" ADDED 1 LATER 1 100ACRES

·-----

'• 4 --------

ANDREW MURRAY 280ACRES

This map is based on the County Map of Hornsby Shire, showing ownership of 1798-1828 land grants. Note the railway line running just to the west of Pennant Hills Road. The notation reads: 'Simpson's Railway Act of 13thJune 1893'. It was planned to run from Carlingford to Dural.

THE BEECROFT GOLF CLUB 1906-10- BEECROFT GOLF CLUB OCCUPIES THE LAND . 1906

JUNE - Smith grants the Beecroft Golf Club use of the land.

DECEMBER five gentlemen, as tenants-in-common, purchase the whole of the land from Edwin Smith on 5th December. They were Herbert Garratt - Merchant, Robert Gaut - Licensed Victualler (licensee of The Royal -

Hotel, Thornleigh), George Washington Eaton - Licensed Victualler (licensee of Eaton's Hotel at Pennant Hills - later the Hampden), Charles Commerford Merchant and Michael Deety - Gentleman son of the conveyancing Solicitor. Hornsby Shire Council was formed this same year. The rate book of 1907 records George W. Eaton as the owner of the Hassall Grant land, and lists George Bannerman, Labourer, as the occupant. The Unimproved Capital Value of the land was assessed at £1,536, with £264 of Improvements. The improvements were two small houses.

1910 - BEECROFT GOLF CLUB MOVES TO NORMANHURST.

Part I

Our Land � District

THE ORIGIN OF THE NAME "PENNANT HILLS" Modem researchers all share the conclusion that the name "The Pennant Hills" was given to the range of hills stretching from Mobbs Hill, Carlingford to Thompson's Comer, then to Red Hill and on to Thornleigh, as a memorial to Thomas Pennant (1726-98). Pennant was an eminent English zoologist and mentor of Sir Joseph Banks, both men being members of the Royal Society. Pennant was also a friend of Major Francis Grose, who served as Administrator of the colony from 1792-94. Much has been written about a pennant being flown on Mount Wtlberforce, and the myth continues that there was a "pennant on the hills", and that this was somehow connected with flying a flag to indicate the whereabouts of the Governor. The likely origin of the myth is that a chain of five signal stations existed to carry messages from Sydney Town to the seat of government at Rose Hill. The stations were at South Head, Fort Phillip, Bedlam Point (at Punt Road, Gladesville, where travellers crossed the Parramatta River), One-Tree Hill (Ermington) and May's Hill. It has been suggested by some that the station moved north from One-Tree Hill with the Garrison, before settling at Mount Wilberforce. Apart from the fact that Mount Wilberforce would not have given a view to Bedlam Point, the fallacy of this conclusion is that the name "Pennant Hills" was used 24 years before One-Tree Hill was established. This may all be historically correct, but the myth of the "pennant on the hill" will live on, and our Club is happy to continue it by using the "double hill and pennant" logo.

THOMAS PENNANT 1726-98 After whom Pennant Hills was named

(Footnote: One-Iree Hill was abandoned on 14tb December 1829, by Governor Darling, whilst cable telegraph commenced on 30tb December 1857.)

1914 - George Eaton died and his wife, Bessie Katie, inherited the hotel and his share of the Hassall Grant land. On 25th September, the five owners sold their interests to joint tenants John Macfarlane of Dulwich Hill, MIA, NSW Parliament, and Thomas Whitford Taylor of Gordon, Real Estate Agent. 1915 - Taylor subdivided the land (see Real Estate map) on the western side of Pennant Hills Road into 22 building blocks, each with an 80-foot frontage, and tried to sell them by auction on 4th November 1915. None of the blocks sold, even though the reserve prices ranged from only £25 to £35 per block with 36 months terms at 5% interest. No doubt the start of the Great War had something to do with the lack of interest, as perhaps did the main road loca tion. Advertising posters proclaimed a great attraction: the planned extension of the railway from Carlingford to Dural passing just to the west of the land. The Government had passed the Simpson's Railway Act of 13th June 1892.

1922 Thomas Whitford Taylor became sole owner on the death of the joint tenant, John Macfarlane. To buy out MacFarlane's interest and to service the -

_....._._

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part I

Our Land .( District

loan registered on the title was more than Taylor could handle. Taylor then sold the land to James William Meader of Stanmore, a company director, for £4,000. Part of the deal Taylor made with Meader was that he would be appointed sole agent to sell the land. On 4th November 1922, Taylor organ ised an auction of the same 22 building blocks he had failed to sell in 1914. None of the blocks was sold at this auction.

This note, made in pencil at the time of the auction, reads

"104 acres £12,500", which suggests that someone asked for a price for the whole parcel.

This Estate Is situated fronting the Main Pennant Hills Road nearly opposite the Wireless Station, having about 600 ft. elevation commanding beautiful views of the whole of this beautiful district as far as the Blue Mountains, and is strongly recommended by the Medical Profession as being the most healthful as it is one of the most picturesque suburbs in the Metropolitan Area laying within easy distance of the Railway Station and the City of Sydney. It requires no further recommen dation as a safe investment

1'1

!ff-·"' .... e r o

IZ l:l

There are prices marked in pencil on the original, presumably the monthly payment required, ranging from

17/6 for the corner block

12/6 for the blocks at the back and with easements. £25 to £35. A total expected sale of £7,000, hence the 1915 value placed the area the Golf Club purchased in 1923 was £5,500. down to

The implication is that the block prices ranged from

TERMS 10% Deposit. Balance over 36 equal monthly payments. Interest at 5% payable Quarterly. No interest charged on any purchase completed within 3 months of the date of sale.

Reproduction of this advertisement is by courtesy of Hornsby Shire and Mitchell Libraries

Part I

192 3 Robert Vicars Contracts -

to Buy

Our Land .( District

the Eastern 97 Acres.

On 8th March title to the 97 acres east of Pennant Hills Road transferred to Pennant Hills District Golf Club. It has been said that Mr Robert Vicars bought the land for £4,750, and offered it to the Golf Club for the "same price he paid for it". The Committee thanked Mr Vicars for his generous offer and agreed to buy. Title to the land was not transferred to Robert Vicars, however, which suggests he had taken an option to purchase. Being a man of action, he had precipi tated a Committee decision to buy the land on the terms he had agreed with the agent, Thomas Whitford Taylor, and the owner, James William Meader. One condition placed on Vicars' offer to the fledgling Club was that the land must only be used for the construction of a golf links. The Committee readi ly accepted the offer, in spite of their previously expressed opinions that it was "not entirely suitable for a golf course". One wonders whether their reticence had much to do with their knowledge of the failed Beecroft Golf Club, on this same land twelve years earlier. Pennant Hills District Golf Club Limited was formed to purchase the land; the Club was owned by debenture holders, not by the golfing members. If the Club failed to build golf links, the company would be converted to a land holding company with a view to developing the land. 1928 - For no other reason than to round out the story of the whole of the Hassall Grant land, the fate of the western portion is included here. The following facts are considered relevant: ·

James Meader had done quite well out of the deal with the Golf Club, having made a profit of £750 (19%) in just seven months, and still owned 9 acres or so west of Pennant Hills Road. In May 1928, title passed to the NSW Land and Building Company Limited which re-subdivided the land into 32 blocks, with 50-foot frontages. These were put to auction on 4th December 1926 as "The Golf Links View Estate" (see map in Part 'IWo); this time at a reserve price of £90 per block. It is not clear how many blocks sold at the auction, but it is known that not all were sold until well into the 1930s. I-

There is an interesting pencilled note on one copy of the auction notice held on microfilm at the Hornsby Library, indicating the owners were prepared to sell the whole 107 acres for £12,500. This was a very high price, considering they had just paid £4,000 for the whole of the land. It may, however, explain why the land fortuitously remained vacant until 1923. 1938-THE FINAL TRANSFER. The eastern portion was transferred from the Pennant Hills District Golf Club Limited to Pennant Hills Golf Club Limited, when the Club was reconstituted.

> Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part I

Our Land .( District

This view of Pennant Hills Coif Course was taken in March 1924 at the opening of the first "full course" (see the 1924 course layout in Part Eight). Whilst the reproduction is not wonderful, it is the only surviving record of what our land looked like at this early stage of development. The photo was included with an article about the course , in the April 17th 1924 edition of the GOLF )n Australia magazine. The view was taken from near the current 4th green, looking towards the high point at the corner of Pennant Hills and Copeland Roads. The journalist described the tree in the left foreground as "Lone Pine". The small dam to the r:ight of the current 14th green is adjacent to the smaller eucalypti on the right of the photo. There certainly were not many trees. Those on the top of the hill are ac::t:ua:lly around Murphy's house across the road. A dozen or so milking cows are wandering around the "paddock" - these belonged to Shields dairy and were there on paid agistment. The white dots near the Lone Pine are fence posts supporting three-strand wire around a green. Three other greens can be identified in the photo.

This is the same view, taken in about 1988

PART TWO

Typical attire men wore to play golf in 1906

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 2 - Beecroft Gains a Golf Club

To Set the Reader in the Time Frame These news items of the day should help to place the events of this chapter in context . + The world's first lifesaving club was formed at Bondi Beach, Sydney.

+ A technolo gical sensatio n occurre d when the first official wireless message was sent 215 miles from Victoria to Tasman ia. + The biggest and best railway station in Australia was opened in Sydney: Central Station replaced the old, crampe d Redfern Terminu s. + For the first time a minimu m wage for unskille d workers was set. It was ordered that workers should be paid no less than 7/- per day or £2/2/- per week for 6 days. + Captain Ernest Shackle ton, Professo r Edgewo rth David, and geologis t Douglas Mawson headed off on their epic journey to the South Pole. + The first Australi an Open Golf Champi onship had been held 18 months before. Just 39 players comple ted the 72 holes over two days; only 12 were professi onals. Amateu rs filled the first three places, while Carnegi e Clark was the best of the professi onals, ten shots back. Golf was still in its infancy through out Australi a.

Early History of the Beecroft Area n the early days of settleme nt around Port Jackson , land allocatio ns were not large enough to provide the tenants with adequat e space to grow crops and at the same time keep animals for their needs. In 1804 the Govern ment set aside a tract of 5,050 acres of land for public use, and named it the Field of Mars Commo n. This area lay immedi ately to the east of the Hassall Grant, and was used for running livestoc k for the next 70 years. Unfortu nately, it became an area frequen ted by undesir ables in the form of robbers , highway men, illicit liquor still operato rs, and even escapee s from justice. In 1847, the census recorde d that there were only two permanent squatter s on the Commo n, and one of these was Mary Martin, a widow with 12 children , who had lived for three years on Devlin's Creek, close to where the Pennan t Hills Golf Club's clubhou se now stands. The Govern ment resumed the Commo n in 1874 and areas were set aside to be subdivid ed into dwellin g lots, with plans to take full advanta ge of the constru ction of the Norther n Railway. The design for the Great Norther n Railway was to connect Strathfie ld with Waratah (Newcas tle) , with only five platform s between Strathfie ld and Hornsby . These were to be Rhodes, Ryde (later West Ryde) , Field of Mars (later Eastwoo d) , Dundas (later changed to Carlingf ord and then to Epping) , and Thornle igh. Plans and constru ction were well advance d when Henry Copelan d (1839-1 904) , Minister of Lands, decided to add another platform between Dundas and Thornle igh to allow for more land sales, as the Govern ment planned to fund the railway constru ction with proceed s from the sale of the land it opened up. The arrival of a train service gave birth to the village of Beecrof t - the name given to the platform by Henry Copelan d, being his wife's maiden name. When the first steam train arrived at Beecrof t platform in 1886, there was already a small populat ion living in the district, mostly fruit growers . A goods

Part 2 - Beecroft Gains a Golf Club

siding was built at Beecroft to facilitate transport of fruit crops to the city markets. By 1905 the population of the village and surrounds had grown to at least 230. In such a small community it is easy to understand how everyone would become involved in organised activities . As very few people had their own transport, their leisure time was spent close to home. The population of the village, as distinct from the farmers and their workers, comprised mainly businessmen, whose place of work was in the city. Added to this group were the service people - doctors, storekeepers, carpenters, plumbers. The businessmen were attracted to the area by the rural atmosphere in which to raise a family and by the ease of travel by train to their place of employment. Perhaps they were also attracted by the availability of moderately priced building blocks. The village soon catered for the playing of tennis, cricket, lawn bowls, croquet and horse riding. Those who were devotees of golf had to travel quite some distance by train to pursue their pastime - with Concord and Strathfield being the nearest and most accessible by train. In 1906 there were just ten links in operation in the Sydney metropolitan region. They were the Australian, Royal Sydney, Concord, Killara, Manly, Dobroyde, Hunter's Hill, Parramatta, Marrickville (later Bonnie Doon, and now Kogarah), and Strathfield.

Golf Comes to Beecroft in I 906 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In 1905 a new doctor set up practice in Beecroft; he was the second to do so. Dr Mark Cowley Lidwill established his surgery in a house he rented from Harry Holcombe. The house was at No.63 Beecroft Road, just two doors from the corner of Copeland Road. .In 1908 Lidwill purchased two adjoining blocks of land on Beecroft Road in the heart of the village. On this land he built a striking two-storey residence, incorporating a surgery, which he named Lorne House . His brother-in-law, George Sydney Jones, was the architect. His design, incorporating a fl.at roof and cuboid shapes, made the house stand out in this conservative neighbourhood. Mark Lidwill was a capable golfer, holding a State handicap of 9 at the old Strathfield Club. He did not stay in Beecroft for long, as he sold his house and practice to Dr Charles Rygate in 1910 - one year after the house was completed. It seems he then left the district. The local newspaper of the day was the Cumberland Argus and Fruitgrowers' Advocate. Published on Monday, Wednesday and Saturday, it records fine descriptions of life in the suburbs in those early days. The paper also recorded much about sport in the district, and golf was no exception.

LORNE HOUSE

On Saturday, 28th April 1906, the Cumberland Argus reported: The project of establishing a golf club at Beecroft has been mooted in view of the fact that a few enthusiasts of the game have found homes in this popular residential suburb. Indeed a preliminary meeting has already been held. It is quite probable that Mr W. Chorley will place his paddock at the disposal of the club in the event of its being formed, which seems highly probable.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 2 - Beecroft Gains a Golf Club

By 12th May 1906, the Cumber land Argus reporte d further news of plans moving quickly: Dr Lidwill was elected as Presiden t, support ed by seven other commit teemen. It was announ ced that they expecte d fifty people to join, and that play would soon commen ce in Bill Chorley 's paddock . William Chorley was a man of more than just comfort able means. He owned one of Sydney' s finest tailor's shops in George Street, near what is now Wynyar d Station. His house, Mount Pleasan t, was on the corner of Chelten ham Road and Carlingf ord Road (later rename d The Crescen t) on a very large block BILL CHOR LEY of land. He had acquire d the land in 1894 and added to After a round at Pennant Hills in it by buying most of the land on the eastern side of the 1926 railway line. He owned 225 acres at one stage. Living in the distri_c t were some experie nced devotee s of the game of golf, who perhaps liked the idea of introduc ing their families to the mysterie s of the wonderful game. Others who had never played before joined them. They thought it was a gentlem anly way to pass the time at weeken ds, and certainl y several of them enrolled their wives and children . Entertai nment was always a social affair in these days of pre-radi o and virtually no transpo rt other than horses. Even phones were scarce, with the whole of the Beecrof t/Chelte nham/E pping district boasting just 52 lines at that time . When the press spoke of clearing the land for a golf links, they really must have meant just "a little", as one week later the Cumber land Argus reporte d: The member s of the Beecroft Golf Club had a good practice on Saturday afternoon. Plans and specifica tions have been prepared for the links, and these are now in the course of preparat ion in Mr Charley' s paddock, which it is generally admitted will be very suitable for the purpose .

Therefo re, with great enthusia sm, the member s and their families met in the paddock each weeken d. On Monday, 4th June 1906 - a long weeken d - there was reported to have been a large attendan ce at the links. At this point we must use some conjectu re. Let's suppose the Commit tee looked at the plans drawn up for the Links and found that the paddock was not large enough , and was not as previou sly thought "very suitable for the purpose". On the other hand, maybe the Commit tee realised that they were about to spend sizeable amount s of money and effort in building the Links on land over which the newly formed club had no security of tenure. Or perhaps Bill Chorley saw that this was becomin g more of a serious venture than he had anticipa ted, and realised he might want to sell or otherwi se dispose of the paddock at some time in the future. For whateve r the reason, the plans were changed dramatic ally in a space of just a few weeks. The Cumber land Argus reporte d on Saturday, 30th June 1906, that the Golf Club was to be establis hed on Mr Smith's land, at Pennant Hills. (Editor' s note: After a thoroug h search of all lands owned by any "Smith" in the area there remains little doubt that the land to be occupie d was that adjoinin g Copelan d Road owned by Edwin Smith, now the site of the Pennant Hills Golf Club. The locals knew the land as "Smith's Bush".) The press remaine d silent on the subject of the Beecrof t Club for a few months. No doubt the constru ction work meant there was little to report. Constru cting a golf links at the turn of the century would have entailed chopping down a few trees and mowing existing grasses to turn them into "fairways'', but this would still have taken some time, as the work was done on weeken ds with volunte er labour. Greens were created by closely cutting a

Part 2 - Beecroft Gains a Golf Club

square of reasonably flat ground on which to allow putting. The greens would usually be of couch grass, and fenced in, to keep horses and cows away. A teeing ground to start the next hole would be designated, not built, and closely mown. This was golf "au naturel" and not a great deal removed from the original Scottish game . By November 1906, the new Links was well in operation, allowing the Cumberland Argus to report: Beecroft Golf Club had a great gathering on their ground on the holiday, and after a good day's play was entertained by Dr Lidwill. This club is increasing in popularity, and will soon be a formidable rival to older organisations of golfers.

A grand boast indeed! You may be interested in which organisations of golfers were older. Apart from the two old Sydney clubs of the Australian (1882) and Royal Sydney (1897) , suburban clubs existed at Marrickville (1897) , Strathfield (1897) , Concord (1899), Dobroyde (1899) , Hunter's Hill (1900) , Parramatta (1902) , Manly (1903) , Killara (1904) , Liverpool (1904) , and Cammeray (1906). Beecroft Golf Club became the eleventh suburban Sydney golf course. Later in November 1906, the reporter from the Cumberland Argus made another note about the new club: The recently formed Pennant Hills Golf Club is now in full swing and members may be seen any afternoon or evening "doing" the rounds of the links. The ladies are very much in evidence.

The use of the name Pennant Hills Golf Club was no doubt a journalist's slip, when he was really referring to the links Ofl: Mr Smith's land at Pennant Hills. The same journalist had referred to Cheltenham Golf Club when they met at Charley's Cheltenham land. A group of five gentlemen led by George Washington Eaton, of Eaton's Hotel at Pennant Hills (see .Part One for more details) saw an opportunity in buying the land from Edwin Smith with a view to establishing a drinking establishment in Beecroft under the guise of a golf club. Title to land in Beecroft almost invariably came with a covenant disallowing the establishment of a liquor outlet; the strongly Wesleyan community was dead against any liquor outlet in their neighbourhood. Those who wished to imbibe could go to Eaton's Hotel, or the "The Royal" at Thornleigh, run by the Duffy family. Eaton and his friends would have had the support of golf club member and Hornsby Shire Councillor, Charles C. Tucker, as he was a wine and spirit merchant. The Golf Club built its links in the north-eastern corner of the property, as this was the nearest point for people to walk from the village and railway station, and the least suitable for farming purposes. Copeland Road was still impassable for many years more, although horses could obviously use it. It was planned to build a clubhouse in this corner, as the landowners were anxious to have their quasi-hotel as close to the village centre as possible. There is little doubt about this location as the Cumberland Argus reported that the . Links crossed the gully on GORDON several occasions.

VERNON

-hits one up the middle ,

By 1907 the Beecroft Club was well established and was affiliated with with pipe firmly grasped in the Suburban and Country Golf Association. The 24 member clubs his teeth. The garb he is were Tamworth, Albury, Maitland, Cootamundra, Dubbo, Goulburn, wearing may well have been Armidale, Leura, Wollongong, Orange, Cooma, Kiama, Moss Vale, his normal attire, but then Concord, Killara, Marrickville , Hunters Hill, Dobroyde, Manly, again, it was winter when the Parramatta, Liverpool, Cammeray, Strathfield and Beecroft. The photograph was taken Australian and Royal Sydney Clubs remained aloof - playing matches against each other.

- ....~ Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 2 - Beecroft Gains a Golf Club

At the February 1907 meeting of the Beecroft Progress Association , the hub of the community at the time, it was reported: We note with pleasure the forming of a golf club in our village. Fine links have been secured, and the membership already numbers over 50. This popular pastime should be the means of still further enhancing the prestige of Beecroft.

An interesting comment, as today Pennant Hills Golf Club members have every reason to value their club's prestige. The Beecroft Golf Club entered a team in the Second Grade Pennant series against Concord, Manly, Killara, Parramatta , Hunter's Hill, Dobroyde, and Marrickville. Beecroft played its first match on May 18th 1907, against Manly. Beecroft lost 7/1 although through the season it recorded notable wins against Concord and Manly. In following years they achieved some good wins, including a meritoriou s win in October 1909 when they beat Manly 6/25 to (they counted the magnitude of the margins in those days. Not a bad idea to reinstitute today!).

Bill Chorley was a regular member of the pennant team, as he was quite a respectable golfer with a State General Handicap of 10. It is recorded that he drove a ball 267 yards onto the 4th green at Manly, on his way to winning a 36-hole Bogey competitio n. This is a list of people identified as having been members of Beecroft Golf Club at some stage in its existence: Alcock, E.H(Edward ) Armitage, R. Bakewell, J . Barnett, H .G. Broughton, C.A. (Cliff) Brown, David_ Brush, Miss Campbell, Miss Carlos, Joseph Carlos, Mrs.].(Winif red) Chorley, H . (Henry) Chorley, J.Oohn) Chorley, W. (Bill) Commerfor d, Charles Cowsthorpe , Mr. Crump, Miss Deery, Michael Eaton, George W. Fearnley, J.G.Oohn) Fearnley, Mrs.]. Fearnley, Miss

Garratt, Herbert ·Gaut, Robert Griffiths, T. Harding, Mrs. Harrison, Miss Herring, N. Hirst, Mr. Holcombe,.H .0 . (Harry) Holcombe, Miss Kenyon, Mr. Kenyon, Mrs. Lamont, Miss Langley, H.A. (Henry) Lidwill, Dr.Mark Little, H.J. (Harry) Little, W.A. (Bill) Ogilvie, Rev. Archibold Osborne, L.J.(Len) Osborne, Mrs.Len Quodling, R.A. (Robert) Quodling, Mrs.R.

Riordan, W. Sargent, F.H. Sargent, George Sargent, Mrs.G . Sargent, N. Sherring, E.G. (Edward) Sherring, Mrs.E.G. Shiels, N.V(Nichola s) Shorter, R.H . Smith, A.W. Sparling, A.H . Sparling, Mrs. Sperring. K.D. Stoddart, Mr. Taylor, Rev.John Tucker, C.Churchill Tucker, Miss Doris Vernon, H.Gordon Vernon, John Watkins,Dr. Wines,O.H. (Oscar)

The total membersh ip in 1907 was 80, including wives and children. The usual field for a competitio n numbered about 20. The Cumberlan d Argus dated Saturday, May 11th 1907 reported on the First Anniversar y of the Club. The first anniversary of the Beecroft Golf Club was celebrated on Saturday. In the afternoon there was an attendance of fully 60 at the grounds, where there was an approaching and putting competition between the ladies, and also the

Part 2 - Beecroft Gains a Golf Club

gentlemen. Mrs Carlos won the ladies' contest and Mr Vernon the gentlemen's after a very exciting contest with Dr Lidwill. Afternoon tea was provided by the ladies, and partaken of with relish. The gentlemen members had dinner in the evening at Mr Little's, DrLidwill occupying the chair, and Councillor C.Churchill Tucker the vice-chair. Several songs were rendered during the evening, and altogether a very enjoyable time was spent.

Once each month the Club conducted a special event. In June 1907 they held a team event, reported as follows: There was a great turnout at the links this week, when an interesting contest took place between representatives of the East and West sides of Beecroft. It proved very exciting and ended in a draw.

Len]. Osborne won the Beecroft Club Championship of 1907 on Sunday, 3rd November 1907.

THE OSBORNE SHIELD When Bill Chorley donated the Osborne Shield to the Pennant Hills District Golf Club in 1924 he said it was "to perpetuate the memory of Len Osborne who was one of the pioneer golfers of the district". Now we understand the connection, as Bill and Len played Pennant golf together, representing Beecroft Golf Club in the first decade of this century, and Len was the first Captain of the Beecroft Golf Club. The results of the 1907 Championship were published in the Sydney Morning Herald and in the Daily Telegraph, as follows: ].Chorley 240 196 H.A.Langley 213 L.J.Osborne WRiordan Dr.Watkins O.H.Wines 215 243 197 K.D.Sperring 216 N.Sargent 251 Dr.Lidwill 197 260 212 A.Little E.H.Alcock J.G.Fearnley 239

It must have been a close contest between Osborne, Wines, and Lidwill.

It would seem this Championship was held over two rounds (i.e. four times round the nine-hole course). Wines was a top golfer at Manly, and Lidwill was a pennant player at Strathfield. Len Osborne won the first three Beecroft Club Championships. By 1908 these were conducted as matchplay, with Osborne triumphing over Gordon Vernon in both 1908 and 1909, the latter with a margin of 6/5. In 1909 Len represented Beecroft in the Suburban Champion of Champions, held at Royal Sydney. A copy of the State Handicaps of the time shows that Eric Apperly's handicap was Scratch, while the Beecroft players who rated a listing (for handicaps below 14) were: L.].Osborne (7), O.H.Wines (8), WChorley (10), H.G.Vernon (10) and N.V.Shiels (13). A young lady, Miss Doris Tucker, daughter of Councillor Churchill C.Tucker, won the Ladies' Championship of 1907, leaving the field behind by 12 strokes.

BEECROFT WAS CHANGING IN I 907 Why! ... just this week the press announced the smelly oil lamps at Beecroft Station have been replaced with modern gaslights.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 2 - Beecroft Gains a Golf Club

An advertisement for golfing equipment from a magazine published in 1908 adds a little to this history of early Beecroft.

GOLF

The National Game of Scotland

Our Golf Material is Guaranteed Thoroughly Reliable

Wm. PARK & SON'S WORLD-RENOWNED GOLF CLUBS Drivers 7/- Brassies 7/6 Cleeks 7/6 Putters 7/6 Mashies 7/6

GOLF BALLS The "Haskell" " "Pneumatic" " "Spring Vale Eagle" " Kite" " Hawke"

CADDIE BAGS 2/9 2/9 2/9 2/9 1/6

each each each each each

GOLF SUNDRIES The "Home" Ball Remoulder 14/6 ea Golf ball Cleaners 1/3, 2/6, 2/- each Golf ball Paint 9d , 1/- per tin Rubber Tees 3d., 6d. each

Tan canvas, fitted with pocket to hold 6 balls 7/- each Tanned Water-proof canvas to hold 6 balls 8/6, 10/6, 12/6 each Leather do. do. 17/6, 20/-, 15/- each

GOLF REPAIRS Best Quality Driver Heads 4/6 each Brassie Heads 4/6 and 5/- each Shafts for Wood and Iron Clubs 3/6 each

There were regular snippets in the local press about the Club, as play continued. Then in March 1908 appeared a report of the Annual Meeting, held at the School of Arts, part of which stated: The report of the past. year was very satisfactory from every point of view. The sum of £80 was promised by members, in the shape of debentures, towards the erection of a golf house.

The Club was very active, so presumably the "Golf House" was built. By this time competitions were held on Wednesday and Saturday, - Sunday play was not the way to spend the Sabbath. The reputation of Beecroft Golf Club had attracted members from neighbouring Epping, Pennant Hills, and other suburbs on the northern rail line. Those who travelled by train faced the walk from the station, so President Harry Little organised a coach to run on Wednesdays and Saturdays between Beecroft railway station and the golf links. To give you a feeling for just how long ago this all happened, the following extract, published alongside a report of the Beecroft Golf Club in 1908, might give you an idea: (More clips from the press can be found in Appendix B)

WORLD'S Fl YING RECORD - Over Sixty-One Miles by Aeroplane Wilbur Wright's Remarkable Performance (1908) "The Flying man", the name by which Mr.Wilbur Wright has come to be known, has just accomplished a feat, which completely eclipses all his previous performances. At Le Mans, in France, the scene of his previous successes, he actually travelled nearly 61 '/z miles in lhr. 53 min. 59 1/2 secs. This magnificent flight beat all the world's aeroplane records. Wright's previous best had been l l 1/2 miles in 1 hr. 31 min. 25 1/2 secs.

Part 2 - Beecroft Gains a Golf Club

Beecroft Golf Club Moues to Normanhurst The end of 1909 was a disastrous time for the Beecroft Golf Club. Until then, the Club had been well on the way to establishing itself as a quality golf course. On 13th October 1909, Beecroft defeated Manly 6/2 in the Pennants, while on the 22 October, the Mixed Foursomes Championship was held on the course. Later again in October, Len Osborne won his third championship on the course and went on to represent Beecroft at Royal Sydney in the Champion of Champions contest. All this was happening while the Club was facing disaster, in the form of a disagreement with the owners. The group of five had failed in their attempt to establish a quasi-hotel on the site. The forming of the Hornsby Shire Council in 1906 and the effect of the 1905 Liquor Act made their chances of success impossible. The 1905 Act gave the power to the community to regulate the number of places selling alcohol. Temperance movements were a powerful lobby group in those days, and Local Option polling in 1907 had voted to reduce the number of liquor outlets (this decision was subsequently reinforced in 1910 when Beecroft polled 75% against allowing any liquor to be sold in the village) . Faced with the defeat of their plans, the group of five informed the Golf Club that its life on the land was to be short-lived, as they intended to dispose of their holding. Although stunned by this news, the Club's Committee decided to attempt to re-establish elsewhere. They gained the use of land at Normanhurst bounded by Pennant Hills Road and Stuart, Campbell a_nd Calga Avenues . The area of the land within these boundaries is approximately 30 acres - just enough for a nine-hole course. In the space of less than six months the Club had established itself afresh. The Cumberland Argus, reported in April 1910: The new golf links at Normanhurst are to be a scene today of a social gathering of members of the Beecroft Golf Club

By June 1910 they were ready to play their first competition.

The Demise of Beecroft Golf Club Word of Beecroft's troubles had naturally spread around Sydney's golfing community. In February 1910 there had been a report in the Cumberland Argus : The residents of Ryde are about to form a golf club, and they hope to get members from Beecroft, Gladesville and Hunters ' Hill.

The Beecroft Golf Club Secretary wrote to the Suburban and Country Golf Association that year expressing dismay that Beecroft had been left out of the Pennant Competition. The Association replied with an apology stating there had been a misunderstanding. Presumably this meant the Association had gained the impression that the Club had disbanded when forced to close down at Beecroft. The Association's letter went on to suggest Beecroft would be considered for the following year's competition.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 2 - Beecroft Gains a Golf Club

The Associati on decided to inspect the "New Course'', and so it was that a deputati on of four members of the Associat ion's Committ ee visited Normanh urst in February 1911 and returned the following report:

BEECROFT GOLF CLUB APPLICATION TO TAKE PART IN B-GRADE MATCHES The Sub-Com mittee appointe d to inspect and report upon Suburban Links has made the necessary examinat ion of the 9-hole Course at Normanh urst, where the Beecroft Club proposes that Matches shall be played. The result of the inspectio n of the Links in question justifies the Committ ee in recomme nding that the applicatio n be not granted for the current season for the following reasons: (1) That, although 9 greens have been fenced in for 60 feet, only 27 feet thereof have been partially prepared . (2) That 4 of the greens are quite unfit for golf purposes at present. The majority of the greens require thorough ly weeding to enable the couch to thrive. A large quantity of noxious weeds, principall y dandelio n and soldier grass, has grown on the mown portions, as well as on the outside, but within the fences. Notwiths tanding the fact that water has been laid on to each green, sufficient labour has not been expended to keep down and eradicate the weeds, and give the couch a chance to grow and spread, consequently the greens cannot possibly be sufficiently ready for this season. The course though comparat ively short, has 4 interestin g holes, and the fairways have plenty of grass thereon and fairly good lies through the greens, and two or three natural bunkers will intercept badly played strokes. The Sub-Com mittee would suggest that the Beecroft Club be furnished with a copy of this report, and at the same time would urge the Association to inform that Club that if the necessary work be immediat ely undertak en of improvin g the greens by either ploughin g the rough ones and re-turfing them, or, thoroughly weeding and top-dress ing all the ·greens, and make each 40 feet square, the Beecroft Club would, it is considere d, then be entitled to have matches played in next year's competit ions on the Normanh urst Links. No doubt this report would have come as a heavy blow. Not only were they excluded from interclub competit ion for a second year, but also they had to face up to increased expendit ure. The course could be out of play for quite some time, as by March they had virtually missed the couch-gr owing season. The best players had left to join other clubs where they might be able to play represent ative golf. It is likely that many returned to the clubs they had played at prior to joining the Beecroft Club. We know that Freddy Layton and Gordon Vernon went back to Concord, and Len Osborne played on at Manly, where competit ion for the Len Osborne Gold Button is still played. Likewise, Oscar Wines was a Manly player. The Club wrote to the Associati on in May 1912 advising that:

THE BEECROFT GOLF CLUB HAS DISBANDED. It was to be 11 years before golf would be played again in the district. At least nine men who had been members of Beecroft Golf Club subseque ntly joined the Pennant Hills District Golf Club. They were: E.H.(Edw ard) Alcock, WC.(Bill) Chorley, H.J.A.(Henry) Chorley, H.G.(Gor don) Vernon, C.A.(Cliff) Broughto n, O.H.(Osc ar) Wines, Reverend Angus Ogilvie, R.A.(Bob) Quodling , E.G.(Ted) Sherring.

Part 2 - Beecroft Gains a Golf Club

A FANTASY They say time machines might be possible one day. Try to imagine Len Osborne, the Beecroft Champion, being transported to 1998 to play golf at Pennant Hills. He had been accustomed to having a small canvas bag over his shoulder with maybe only seven clubs including a driver, brassie, spoon, cleek, lofter, mashie, and a putter. When he arrived in 1998 he would be fitted out with two-tone waterproof shoes with tungsten/ceramic spikes and with NINE graphite-shafted, cavity-backed, perimeter-weighte d irons, including a wedge and a sand wedge. To these would be added a set of three metal-headed clubs, (and told these are "woods"), and the driver is made of a metal called titanium. To carry all these fourteen clubs he would be given a bag that looked like leather, but wasn't. He certainly would never have heard of plastic or vinyl. This bag would be mounted on a wheeled machine that worked by pushing a button. He would be handed some balls nothing like he had ever seen before. Covered all over with very uniforin dimples and very white, and very hard. He would be asked to balance one of these on a little coloured wooden peg, or of plastic - instead of building a mound of sand, or perhaps using a rubber cup. He might also be appraised of the rules allowing him to clean his ball when on the putting surface, and told stymies were no longer played. The smoothness of the putting surfaces would be a source of wonderment, compared to native couch on his course. It is certain he would find his first round of our course an amazing experience. It is most likely he would score considerably better than we would, comparatively speaking, if we were transported back to 1906 to play with a handful of hickory shafted clubs, less responsive balls, rough lies and very rough couch putting surfaces. In fact the only similarity between the game he played and the current game is the main intent - to strike a ball with as few shots as possible in propelling the ball from a teeing ground until it comes to rest in a designated hole in the ground.

c.) 0 0

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

PART THREE

April 17, 1924

Pennant Hills District Golf Club - One of Sydney's New Courses On Saturday, March 22nd the full course of eighteen holes was opened for play. The links are, as well as being the prettiest around Sydney, also the most interesting to keen golfers. The first hole is played over a deep gully with a creek running through it, and to the novice the first shot presents all the excitement of a great adventure. Members have been known to spend the afternoon in the gully on a voyage of discovery, and it is rumoured that a treasure-hunting expedition, properly equipped, would meet a rich reward. The present scribe has personally contributed largely to the buried treasure. The last hole is also played across this gully, but members appear to have profited by experience on their return, or else have developed more power in their elbows but this hole can be an easy three or a bad twenty. The rest of the course presents its fair proportion of easy situations and difficulties, and it is noted with pleasure that the quality of play in general has much improved, although experts note a tinge of blue in the atmosphere, and corresponding warmth in the temper of players. There is still room for new members. When residents awake to the charm of their own particular links and understand what an excellent and congenial crowd meet there, it is confidently believed that it will not be long before the "house full" notice will be necessary. Situate on the high lands overlooking Beecroft and on the main Pennant Hills Road, the links present a most charming and delightful natural picture. With an area of 97 acres, ample room is provided for a most excellent course of 18 holes.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 3

Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 92 3- I 9 3 7

1922-2 3 HIGHLIGHTS The folloWing noteworthy events occurred around this era. • The Queensland and Northern Territory Airways Service flew its first regular passenger air service between Charleville and Cloncurry, with a stop at home base, Longreach. • The Federal Government approved a plan to link Australia by a direct radio connection with the United Kingdom, to be established by Amalgamated Wireless (Australasia). To bring this into effect, the Marconi Wireless Telegraph Company was to build a high-powered transmission station on Pennant Hills Road, just south of the site of the Pennant Hills Golf Links. • Radio station 2SB broadcast Australia's first wireless program. • A start was made to build a massive bridge across Sydney Harbour from Dawes Point to Milson's Point, in spite of strong objections from the powerful ferry owners. Construction took nine years. • Sydney and Brisbane were linked by a new telephone trunkline. It was announced that very shortly it would be possible to communi

cate directly by telephone from Brisbane to Adelaide.

Far more important to this. story was the news of:

THE BEGINNING OF PENNANT HILLS CLUB n 1922, memories of the Great War were fading and life was returning to something approaching normal. Beecroft was growing, and all the sport ing clubs were in full swing. It had been 12 years since there had been a golf course near the village. Golfers no doubt still found ways to pursue their passion for the game, but would have liked to be able to indulge themselves closer to home.

The idea of forming a new golf club in the district was conceived by community leaders, not necessarily dedicated golfers. As with the Beecroft Golf Club started by Dr Mark Lidwill, it was a doctor of medicine who led a group of local professional people and businessmen. Dr Arthur Holt took the lead, assisted by Robert Vicars, Tom ARTHUR CHRISTIAN HOLT Nossiter, Bill Douglas and Dudley Wtltshire, Gordon Vernon, Henry Chorley and others, in promoting the formation of a 1873-1942 Born in Bright, Victoria in 1873, he won new golf club. a scholarship from The Kings School to Sydney University, where he earned his medical degree.

He set up a medical

practice in Beecroft in 1913, settling there with his family.

His sporting

interest was tennis, but he conceived the idea of resurrecting the Beecroft Golf Club, which had so ignominiously failed ten years before. Having achieved his goal, he served on the Board of Directors of the new Club for six years, from 1923 to 1928.

Doctor Holt had set up practice in Beecroft in 1913 at his home and surgery on the comer of Beecroft and Copeland Roads. He was the third doctor to establish a practice in Beecroft, and he arrived while Mark Lidwill was still resident. They would have known each other well in such a small community, so Holt would have known about the defunct Beecroft Golf Club. In fact, all of these men would have been aware of its history and of its successes and ultimate failure, as at least nine early members of Pennant Hills District Golf Club had been members of the Beecroft Golf Club. Based on this knowledge, the founders of the Pennant Hills District Golf Club would also have understood it was essential

Part 3

Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 92 3- I 93 7

for a club to obtain secure tenancy of the land on which the course was to be built; and preferably, outright ownership. It was in September 1922 that Dr Holt convened a meeting in the Beecroft School of Arts, to enlist support for his ideas. With powerful local personali ties involved there must have been little doubt that support would be forth coming. It is a shame that the minutes of that meeting were destroyed along with others prior to March 1923. We know from later minutes that attendance at the first meeting included the following: Herbert L. Amott

Frederick D. Layton

Rev. A ngus M . Ogilvie

CliffordA Broughton

Henry D. Lyon

John Sydenham

Henry Chorley

William J.

William G. Douglas Gen James Beane Dr. Arthur C. Holt Ernest J. Hyde

Lyon

H. Gord on Vernon

Thomas G . Millner

Robert Vicars

Alfred F. Murphy

Oswald S. Walsh

JohnA North

Dud ley B. Wiltshire

Thomas B . Nossiter

Broughton, Chorley, and Vernon had been members of the Beecroft Golf Club. The meeting closed on a note of enthusiasm for the concept of a new golf course in the district, and promises of quite a number of potential members, including wives and children of attendees. It was agreed that a suitable site must be found before a club was formed. ·

These men had an ambition to build a golf course to rival established clubs in the area like Con,cord, Killara or Pymble, and so would have known they. needed at least 100 acres of land. There was certainly no large parcel of land east of the railway line, and none adjacent to the village other than the "Hassall Grant" land owned by Edwin Smith, or "Smith's Bµsh", as it was called by the locals. The Committee looked at this land and rejected it as being too rough for a golf course - or was it the price - or maybe because of the Beecroft Golf Club'-s ghosts. They looked further afield, but they would have had to move outside Beecroft to find a large enough par cel of land. Some time just after 3 pm on Saturday, 4th November 1922, the committeemen, or at least Robert Vicars, would almost certainly have met Thomas Whitford Taylor, Real Estate Agent. Taylor had organised the on site auction of the nine acres of Hassall Grant land that lay on the western side of Pennant Hills Road. One can easily imagine Robert V icars being a little frus trated at the lack of progress in the search and the vacil lations of the disparate group he was leading. He was a man of business, and used to making quick commercial decisions, whilst the rest of the group were professional people or merchants. He probably arranged to meet James William Meader, and negotiated to buy the eastern portion of the Hassall Grant for £4,750 (very different from the £12,500 it was thought to be worth in 1915). Robert Vicars then approached the Committee, saying he had personally bought the land for investment but they could have it for the same price he had paid for it. The Club accepted with gratitude, and went ahead with the for mation of the Pennant Hills District Golf Club Limited. ... ·----· .. .�.. --

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 3

Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 913- I 93 7

All members of this Club should be grateful for the foresight of Robert Vicars, as without ownership of its land, a golf club is always at risk. At least 28 golf clubs that existed before 1950 in the Sydney region have disappeared for this reason. The first golf club in Sydney to own its own land was Killara when, in 1900, having lost its first course at Lindfield to developers, purchased the first of their three "paddocks".

ROBERT VICARS - Benefactor: The following is a short biography of Robert Vicars. Robert's father, John (1820-93) was a weaver in Menstrie, Scotland. In 1863 he migrated to Australia with his wife, Anne, and their four children.They first settled in Rockhampton where Robert was born in

1867. It is not clear how John Vicars

earned his living during their eight years in Rockhampton, but he certainly turned to his trade on arriving in Sydney in 1871, managing Thomas Barker's woollen mill in Sussex Street. By 1879 John Vicars and Sons had acquired control of the Barker Mills and the businesses of three other cloth merchants. In 1893 they established larger premises at Marrickville. Their fortunes took a real turn for the better when they won the Government contract to provide the cloth for military uniforms for the Compulsory Military Trainees in 1909, and then improved fur ther when the Great War broke out. In 1914, John Vicars and Sons purchased the Sydney Woollen Mills at

Parramatta to cope with the increasing work

resulting from their Government supply contract. Robert Vicars took control of the new factory and moved from The Mill House at Marrickville to Beecroft, to be nearer his place of work. In 1917 he built a new home in Cheltenham on five acres purchased from Bill Chorley, on the site now occu pied by Cheltenham Girls' High School. While living at Marrickville, Robert had played golf at the old Bonnie Doon (Marrickville) Club with his brothers, William and John, and nephew George. William (later Sir William), his elder by eight years, was a stalwart of that club, occupying the presidency from 1900 to 1940. He died in

in 1961.

It is not clear why James Meader bought the land in August 1922, but he cer tainly made quick, handsome profit by selling the eastern portion for £750 more than he paid for the whole. He was left with the western portion to sell later. Knowledge of the prior use of the name "Beecroft Golf Club" - and perhaps considering the name to be tarnished - would have motivated the new Club to decide on a name other than Beecroft. So they settled on a name with per haps broader appeal - PENNANT HILLS DISTRICT GOLF CLUB. This decision inconvenienced visitors travelling to the Club by train, some of whom alighted at Pennant Hills railway station, only to find that they faced either waiting an hour for the next train back to Beecroft, or walking a good two miles to the Club.

As a fair indication of the financial strength of the community a 5% debenture issue raised more than half of the necessary £5,000 in the first month, and the Commonwealth Bank provided a mortgage of £2,500, at 3 1/4 % interest. The Board calculated that an outlay of £2,500 would be sufficient to build a 9-hole course and a clubhouse.

Part 3 - Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 923-193 7

Pennant Hills District Golf Club Limited was registered on 26th February, 1923. A board of seven Directors was elected - five by the shareholders and two by the debenture holders. The first Board comprised: T.B. (Tom) Nossiter (Chairman) T.G. (Tom) Millner (Hon.Secy) WJ.D. (Bill) Lyon (Hon.Treas.) H. (Henry) Chorley Dr A.C. (Arthur) Holt R. (Robert) Vicars

D.B. (Dudley) Wiltshire

THOMAS BAILEY NOSSITER 1873 - 1949

A copy of the Directors' Report tabled at that meeting has been preserved, and is recorded here: The Company was duly incorporated on 26th February 1923, and was then able to complete the purchase of the land, which had been secured by the kind offices of Mr Robert Vicars.

President 1923-32 • Life Member 1944 Born in Sydney. Rose to be Managing Director of Peacock Jam Factory. "TB" moved to Beecroft in 1913 and was Dr. Holt's main supporter in establishing P.H.D .G.C.

The purchase money paid to Mr J W.Meader was £4, 750, the land having an area of about 97 acres. The contract was for cash, so arrangements were made with the Commonwealth Bank of Australia for an overdraft of £2,500 secured by first mortgage of the Company's property. The response of residents of the district to take up Shares and Debentures has been very satisfactory, and so far, 47 shareholders have taken up 77 shares @ £5 = £385 And debentures have been subscribed for to the extent of Making a total available Capital of A contract has been entered into for underscrubbing and clearing a portion of the land and 9-hole greens have been laid out, the Directors securing the advice of T.E.Howard of Concord. The Directors have engaged a capable man to give three days ' attention weekly to the greens and fairways. The Club has been receiving agistment fee of 15/- per week, but the Board is of the opinion that this rental can be considerably augmented. The· Directors have been giving consideration to the question offurther improvements and are of the opinion it would be a wise thing to clear the underscrub on the whole of the land so as to eventually provide for an 18 hole course. They are also calling for Tenders for the fencing for the whole area. A temporary Cloak and Tool Room situated at the first tee will shortly be provided. The Directors have also given consideration to the question of a permanent clubhouse, but at present they think the matter had better remain in abeyance until the whole area is cleared and fenced and they can see their way clear to make the necessary financial arrangements.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 3 - Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 923-1937

The Annual Subscriptions have been fixed as follows: Gentlemen £5151-

Associate Members £3131-

junior Members £3131-

Members paying their subscription will able to at once participate in the play but the first subscription will be treated as on account of the financial year ending 30th June 1924. In conclusion, the Directors wish to place on record their appreciation of the services rendered to the Club by thefirm of Messrs AS.Boulton and Co., who have carried out, free of charge, all the legal work in connection with the transfer and mortgage of the land and Incorporation of the Company. A saving has thus been effected to the extent of £8411918, which would have been the amount of the costs had the services not been so kindly given.

At the meeting, Committees were formed to run the Club: Course Committee: Dr Arthur Holt, Ossie Walsh, and Henry Chorley. Playing Committee: Freddie Layton, John North, and Gordon Vernon. These latter three members were proficient golfers. Freddie Layton played in the Concord Pennant Team as early as 1908, was club champion in 1917, and was later made a Life Member of that club. John North was later to become the Club's first Captain. Gordon Vernon had been a leading light in the Beecroft Golf Club, where he played off a handicap of 10. The first job was to build a temporary 9-hole course so golf could be played. Members formed working bees each weekend to shape this course, using their bare hands to move rocks and debris. Mr A.Donald Craig, Surveyor, surveyed the course. Craig was very active in the district, surveying land for subdivisions, and stayed involved in . the development of the course for many years, and as a playing member. The first 18-hole course was laid out by a committee comprising the President, Course Committee, Playing Committee, Messrs Riddell and Wyly (members), with the assistance of Tom Howard, professional golfer. Once the layout was agreed upon, the work was carded out under the supervision of TE.Howard. Tommy Howard become involved in advising the Directors at a very early stage, as evidenced by a payment made to hini in April 1923 by Cheque No.5, being for £1/1/- for "Professional Services". At the time of joining the fledgling Pennant Hills Club, several players were also members at Concord, including Ernie Hyde and Freddie Layton. Tom Howard would have been well known to these men. Tom's son, Al Howard, remembers helping his father during the construction of the course. He was ten years old when he carried a long stick with a flag at the top to help set out the lines through the trees, for Don Craig's survey. GOLF in Australia of March 8th 1924 recorded: Tommy Howard, Concord professional, inspected the Course at Beecroft, and reports that this district will possess fine links in the near future, To develop the course to the next stage, it was necessary to hire some extra help. A contract was let to the Maher Brothers to clear more of the land, for the sum of £103/10/-. A month or so later, as the work was proceeding slower than planned, the Committee showed their drive for advancement by offering the contractors a £10 bonus if they finished the work by August. The Maher boys earned their bonus. By December 1923 there was a full-time staff of six, and water had been laid on to the clubhouse and greens.

Part 3 - Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 923-1937

IE. (Tom) HOWARD 1888-1967 Tommy Howard was one of those rare, naturally talented golfers. Born at Mascot, his early connection with the game was as a caddy around The Australian. He did not play seriously until he was 25 years old, when he was given some clubs, and sponsored to play at Bonnie Doon. Within two months he won the 1913 Club Championship and went on to win the Sydney Champion of Champions in the same year. So good was he, that he won the Bonnie Doon Championship eight of the nine times he contested it before turning to the professional ranks. Tom Howard was a contemporary of Eric They were fierce rivals and Apperly. fought out many amateur competitions, with honours being shared fairly equally. won the NSW Amateur Tom Championship in 1919 and 1921, while Eric Apperly won it in 1920 and 1922, and Apperly beat Howard in the final of the Amateur Championship of Australia in 1920. When Tom turned pro in January 1922, he was appointed Resident Professional at Concord Golf Club, a position that became vacant when Arthur East left for America. Tom remained at Concord until 1934. Our Club records show he was involved at Pennant Hills in its early development, TOMMY HOWARD AND SON AL when he was first paid for "Professional . At Royal Adelaide - 1923 Services" on 16th April 1923. (A professional golfer had little to do midweek so he could find time to take on other activities.) Interestingly, among his apprentices were Bill Davidson, to become Pennant Hills Professional in 1939, and Billy Bolger, winner of the first Pro Purse held in conjunction with the Pennant Hills Cup in 1933. It was 6th August 1923 when the Pennant Hills Committee charged Tom with the responsibility of laying out the course and supervising the work. Shortly after that he was absent for a few weeks, as on 16th-17th August 1923, at Royal Adelaide, playing 36 holes on each of two days, he won the Australian Open Championship with a score of 301. On his return he donated two golf clubs to the Club, one each to be presented to the male and female club champion of Pennant Hills. Tom remained involved in the supervision of the construction of the course, although not full-time. The minutes record that he was most pleased with progress by January 1924. He finished his association with the Club around June that year, following which the Committee immediately commenced a search for a more permanent professional, which led to the appointment of Tom's brother, George Howard. Tom Howard was the second of three golfing brothers - Sid was the youngest, George the eldest. It seems more than coincidence that the Committee's choice of permanent Club Professional was George Howard. (George had been involved in the early development of the Katoomba Golf Club.) Tom Howard designed a number of golf courses, including Strathfield, in 1934, where the first greenkeeper was Vince Church, but more notably, The Lakes (1929).

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

0\ ~

[EV~NING 'NEWS · 1 .!~"~A~

SOME FEATURES PENNANT f_ _ __ _ _ _ OF __ _ __HILLS _ __

~ ::: :::

::: .....

:;; ~

;;;· ..... ~.....

g-i

.:::;:; ()

= C"

;.JI!"'

........

·- . ,.., -

•.

1-..J

..... ~

......

R O U OH COU NTR\' 8l 1be t locn1h t « and 1 rtt b. Dt. tJr\K"f. Smith and Mr Murphf, who fl P\IUina . art t he pla.r 1:t$..

T H& HOH . SEC.-Mt . Go1'doa Vernon. • nd bit oiOrf.

GOING ROU ND.-Lch 10 r1gtu: Mt"Mno. j . J. Sbq:ibtrd. H . P. Jleect. W. R. Cne. and It. W . Stone. .• . ,

ON TH & F AIRWAY.-1...t-lt to n 1h1 : lht K. C. W ~ uch. Mn A. C. Holt,. Miu. T. O'Su.ltinn, M.iM B. Qvodlinc. and MrL G. 8 , Lowe.

TH& CHAllPION.-Mr. J. Rl4ckl.

THS LADY CHAMPION.-Mn. H . Morp"'

f, ·_ •

•

''lf'" l

.•

~~ul'w~ 't'l"'n,J::::

____w...;._";;;,_a.n. ;:;: :._c.

o:;>B.-r.:..!. "'<=;.."~, _. J. H. -

ISTTDIO lolla . .

~ ~-4 ...,

nu.

l...ADlES' H O ~ U'iu &. Payten.

i EC

•••

.&.:.·'!-

-~··. : .--t, .

TH & PR0.- 0 Howard

~ ,.~ ~·-, .. '·

.......,."

..-ail....-.."""' -

t::!--"* • ...... ~- -....:.::-.:.

J. p~ L. ......

1'11& NUl&TSDl1:!f KOL&.

nl& &IGHTllSllTH Ga&&M.....- - - {Joolldoe) _ ,

an.->

(0 W .........,

Part 3 - Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 92 3- I 93 7

Hills. They were a welcome addition to our numbers and included some very good players, Dr H.M.Cutler winning the Club Champion ship on five occasions artd Mr E.E.Doran twice. Work continued to lengthen the course, always striving to squeeze as much as possible into less than 100 acres, without compromis ing standards and safety. Here is some more on that subject from "EJ": In 1927 the trees were cut out for the final two holes, the fifth and the seventh, the fifth being the longest hole on the course. The new course, (see No. 4 Layout), had a length of about 5,714 yards. It will be noticed that the course appears much closer to the present (1959) layout and the fourteenth hole is played for the first time, as it is now (1959). The new layout was played in 1927 and was not altered largely for several years, but it still had too many short holes. Golfers in those days, as today, liked to have some liquid refreshmen t after their round and usually something a little harder than water. The liquor laws were terribly restrictive as indicated by "EJ'"s report: Of course at this time the Club had no liquor licence and this imposed hardships on the members. Each was supposed to bring his own bottle and it is doubtful if camaraderi e in the Club ever reached a higher peak than during this period. Difficulty was also created for the Committee when our Club teams played matches against other clubs that had licences, and Pennant Hills' players could not reciprocate in the same manner. Eventually the Club decided to provide two bottles of whisky (5/6 bottle) and half a dozen lager for team matches played at the Club. It is not known whether this proved satisfactory. Because of increasing the playing area, the Club felt it necessary to cease allowing cows to be agisted on the land. This was quite a blow to the finances , as the £84/ 10/- per year income represente d 5% of the Club's total revenue.

I 9 30 - A Full-Time Secretary Was Needed Cecil Tonking had done a fine job as Honorary Secretary for three years. As the membersh ip was building up, the workload became too much for an honorary secretary, so it was decided to employ a full-time salaried secretary. The Club advertised the position widely in the press. No doubt because of the Depression , and helped by the job being a rare suburban position, the Club was inundated with enquiries. Cecil was chosen for the job from 70 to 80 applicants. His starting salary was £364 per annum for a six-day week. He continued as Secretary until he died in September 1939, aged 52.

CECIL TONKIN G

Club Balls Were Popular in the I 930's A highlight of the year's program was the Annual Ball. This was a black tie affair, as you would expect. The First Annual Ball was held at the Wentworth Hotel Ballroom, in the city, on 19th September 1934. The event was reported to have been an outstandin g success, although financially the surplus was a meagre 4 shillings and 8 pence.

Part 3 - Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 92 3- I 93 7

The Ball was considered such a success that it found a permanent place in the social calendar of the Club. In 1935 the venue was changed to Hordern Brothers' "Florentine" Ballroom in George Street, Sydney, and was a financial success as well as being another social hit. Its contribution to the clubhouse Improvement Fund was £46/11/9.

Some time during the winter months of each 9f the next three years, from 1936 to 1938, the Ball was held at Hordern Brothers '. In 1939 the booking was cancelled in favour of the newly extended clubhouse. So popular were dances and balls in those days that 260 attended the Annual Ball in August, just few less than the 315 who had attended a Dance, in May. This Dance had been held to celebrate the official opening of the expanded clubhouse. Reference to the plan of the clubhouse as it was in 1939 leaves one wondering how it was possible to contain 315, let alone find space on the floor to dance.

19 3 7 - New Club Constitution Control of the finances of the Club was still very much in the hands of the Board of Directors, whose primary responsibility was to the debenture holders, not the playing members. This rankled with a great number of the players, and they argued for change, as "EJ" describes: About 1934 there was a good deal of criticism of the company constitution. Every person joining the Club had to take a share in the company, but when h resigned as a Club member he remained a shareholder. There were about twice as many non-playing shareholders as there were active members, and it was felt that a non-profit company should be formed to take over the old Club. A new constitution was drawn up, providing that there were to be no directors; all officers and committee were to be appointed at the annual meeting. After being approved by the members the constitution came into effect at the end of 1937. Existing members transferred their shares as entrance fees , while an appeal was made to non-members to donate their shares to the Club. While a large number of the Debenture holders did so, a minority had to be paid out in cash.

Pennant Hills Golf Club Limited came into being in November 1937.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 3 - Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 92 3- I 93 7

Following is a Cartoon, which appeared in The Sydney Mail in 1935, under this caption.

Pennant Hills

Golf Club

Ibis club has another of those delightful inland courses, and is steadily improving it. A day out on the fairways at Pennant Hills is an event in the life of the metropolita n golfer, for the trees and the birds carry one away from the cares of the city. 1bat is how Kerwin Maegraith found it.

The personalities shown in the cartoon are, (roughly left to right, top to bottom): R.L.(Roy) PENN - Member from 1932-37. Father ofJohn Penn, current member since 1947, and grandfather of Nigel

Dr Keith SILIAR - GP from Cheltenham - practised at Fivedock F.H.PEARSON - Caption: Champion 6-day bike rider of yesteryear and golf expert of 1935 H.J.(Henry ) ORKNEY - Committeem an 1938-40. 1937 Foursomes champion (with Harry Small). Wmner of 1937 Ken Oakes Memorial L.T.(Ted) GIASSOP - 1930 B-Grade Champion. Winner of 1931 Ken Oakes Trophy N.M.(Norm ) BARRELL - Committeem an 1930-32. 1933 B-Grade Champion and Wmner 1930 Osborne Shield

R.HOLBRO OK A.R.HAMMILL - Wmner 1936 Hislop Cup (with Tom Carruthers) E.A.J.Gohn ) HYDE - E.J.Hyde's son H.G.(Gord on) VERNON - Foundation member, Captain 1926, Committeem an 13 yrs. , Life Member 1936 (previously a member of Beecroft Golf Club) . 1931 B-Grade Champion and winner 1928 Osborne Shield.

F.H.(Fred) SCALES - Foundation member, Committeem an 12 years. A.G.(Gilbe rt) TOMLINSO N - Committeem an 9yrs. Winner 1937 Pennant Hills Cup. Donor of several trophies and of the original roof clock. 1933 Foursomes Champion and Wmner 1936 Wmter Cup.

J .A.(Arthur) MAUNDER - Committeem an 1933-34. J?onor of Lucknow Trophy. 1938 Hislop Cup winner, with Vic Macallister.

E.J.(Ernie) HYDE - President, later Life Member and Patron. T.E.(Tom) DENCE - Captain 1938-40, 1935 Club Champion, Committeem an 5 years., donor of the Hole-in-One decanter. 1939 Foursomes Champion (with Joe Graham) and twice winner of the Osborne Shield 1933 and 1936. H.(Bert) 1HEW - Captain of the day, Committeem an 8 years. Wmner of 1935 Ken Oakes Memorial and Osborne Shield 1931 & 1935. Hislop Cup winner 1932. K.E.(Keith) WHITEHEA D - Hon. Solicitor 1934-37. Responsible for all legal work in the 1938 reconstitutio n of the Club, including preparing the Articles of Association. V.(Vic) MACALLISTER- Caption reads: He's still growing. One of the larger-than-life characters of earlier days, Vic left to go to England before WWI, returning in 1946. He served on Commiittee for 15 years. -from 1950. Twice winner of Foursomes Championsh ip, Osborne Shield and Hislop Cup, between 1937 and 1953. C.G.(Clarri e) MILNE - Club humourist. The drinking fountain at the 13th tee was erected in his memory with money donated by fellow members. W.A.(Bill) CLARK- Committeem an 11 years. Life member 1941.

CECIL TONKING - Committeem an 11 years. Hon.Secretary, then first paid Secretary. STAN the steward.

Part 3 - Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 92 3- I 93 7

F'.H.7c-.1tuH CNAMPl#'I

6 ~;y

Extracted from The Sydney Mail, Wednesday, June 5th 1935.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 3 - Pennant Hills District Golf Club I 913-193 7

Cli s from the Minute Books I 92 3- I 93 7 26 February 1923-Certilicate of Incorporation No.92072 granted to the Pennant Hills Golf Club Limited. The original subscribers to the Company were \X(J .Douglass, Company Manager; T.G.Millner, Company Manager; T.B.Nossiter, Manufacturer; John H.Lyon, Accountant; Henry ].H.Chorley, Tailor; W .].D. Lyon, Merchant; David Bertram, Freeholder. 6/23 ].Flynn paid £7 for the old fence . (Flynn was the local dairyman) 7/23 3000 scoring cards donated by the British Australia Tobacco Co. Ltd. 7/23 Mr ].H.Coleman obtained permission to remove manure from the links. 7/23 The Suburban and Country Golf Association of NSW approved our application for affiliation. Annual subscription was £2/2/-. 8/23 Byrne Bros has been granted agistment for a herd of cows. 8/23 Clubhouse Committee selected the best position for the clubhouse as being near the comer of Copeland and Burns Roads, on the eastern side of the creek. 9/23 Membership full: 59 members, 50 Associates and juniors. Fee income was £467/5/-. 10/23 Bought a "Forest Devil" for £3813/4 to remove stumps and 12" Shanks lawn mower. For£13/1/10/23 Decided to plant Lophostemons (Brush Box) in lieu of loquat trees. (Many still survive in 1999. Ed.) 10/2 3 Water to be laid on to all 18 greens and clubhouse by PF.Watson, a Beecroft plumber, for £46/5/-. (Final cost was £59/18/- plus £161/8/-for pipes.

8/24 21 members stood for election to the Committee. 10 elected. 10/24 A telephone was installed in the clubhouse. 11/24 Mr Charles Wrightson complained of congestion on the course on Saturday, afternoons. (One can easily understand the problem, as on the previous Saturday, ~ere had been a field of 26 Members and 9 Associates.) 12/24 Howard's remuneration increased from £2 to £4/10/- per week for three afternoons and five mornings. 4/25 Fairways being planted with couch. Course then measured 5,128 yards. 5/2 5 New cards printed showing increase in length of 680 yards, and adding two shots to bogey. 6/2 5 Charge for each locker to be 10/6, which would include insurance on the contents up to £10. (Their lockers would have housed their whole set of dubs, bag and shoes - worth less than £10? Ed.) 7/25 G.C.Howard appointed Professional and caretaker, at £2 per week plus use of the house on the premises. 8/2 5 A horse, plough, scoop and cart purchased. 10/26 Alf Cup donated anonymously. 1/27 Bought horse, cart, harness and mower from Concord club for £55. 1/27 JM.Hislop donated cup for Four-ball Knockout competition. 4/27 New 10th and 16th tees constructed, so completing the full course. 12/23 As the bank balance was only £35/13/10, 5/27 A bridge to be built at 12th for £70 approx. (This was the olq swing bridge across all staff were laid off. the current 10th gully.) 2/24 A.D.Craig surveyed the course. Dudley 6/27 Ivo Whitton to be made an Hbnorary Wiltshire paid him £3 1/10/- and presented a handsomely framed contour map to be hung in Member. (Australian Amateur Champion 1922 and 23. Australian Open Champion, as an the clubhouse. amateur, 1929 and 31) 3/24 £30 spent to construct 14 greens to be 10/27 85 Lophostemons (Brush Box) planted available for play by the end of March - nine of these were temporary: In addition four greens near boundaries of 3rd and 6th and willows near dam at 14th. were donated, one each from the Ladies Committee and Messrs Nossiter, Chorley, and 7/28 From 1st July a £5/5/-entrance fee to Vicars. apply; £2/2/- for Associates and Juniors. 3/24 Playing committee recommended that 7/28 any member not paying his locker fees an 18-hole course be laid out on the present "to have it screwed up forthwith". playing area. This would only entail the 8/28 Caddie fees to be 2/6 - 2/- for caddie, construction of one additional green, near the 3d.for the Professional and 3d.for the Club. present 7th. Members were asked not to pay their caddies 3/24 A General-Committee was formed to extra should they have a good round. advise the Directors of the Club. 9/28 The first Captain vs President teams 3/24 The clubhouse was moved from its match was played. location near the 3rd tee (current 2nd) to east 3/29 WR.Laurie won the first Golf in Australia of Devlin's Creek. Cup over 36-holes stroke handicap. This first 3/24 A new lawnmower bought from Nock all-day competition attracted 36 entries. and Kirby for £3/5/2. 7/29 The old wooden lockers were replaced 3/24 The new green at Murphy's Comer with new steel lockers. made. 10/29 100 pairs played in Open Mixed 3/24 The Playing Committee personally paid Foursomes. £12/10/- to make the 12th green. 10/29 The first set of the new aluminium flag5/24 The well near Pennant Hills Road has sticks was installed, with improved bottoms. been filled in. 10/29 H.Y.Evatt joined the Club. (Resigned 8/24 E.J.Hyde made in charge of the Course November 1931) development.

1/30 Weedkiller was used to eradicate blackberry bushes. It was suggested a sign "Caution -Poison on the Links" be displayed to stop the prevalence of training coursing dogs on the links. (Is that why they changed the term "golf links" to "golf course"? Ed.) 1/30 Lounge Room acoustics - it was decided that curtains on the windows should be tried before anything further was done. 4130 It was reported that Mr Howard, the Professional, was seen in the Lounge Room either entertaining or being entertained. Under the President's orders he was instructed in writing that the practice should be discontinued forthwith. 4/30 118 pairs entered an Open 4BBB Par Comp. 4130 For the first time, club competitions were played in two grades. (This became 3 grades in November 1933.) 6130 Tune sheets were introduced for Saturday play - "which was improving conditions". 7130 The rose garden was planted with a large number of roses donated by member H.Hazlewood. (Hazlewood's Nursery at Kent Street, Epping was renowned as one of Sydney's finest Rose nurseries.) 10130 George Howard was appointed Professional with a retainer of £5/6/- per week. 10130 The first Phoenix "Fruit machine" was installed in the clubhouse on a trial basis. (The machine was purchased a few weeks later at a cost of £125, and paid for itself inside six months.) 10/30 The first Club Handicapper, Mr C.Wrightson, was appointed. 10/30 110 pairs entered Club Foursomes. 11/30 The first interdub match with Roseville was an outstanding success, Roseville winning 32 to 3. 1/3 1 A telephone was installed in the Pro shop. 3/32 Sydney Harbour Bridge opened on 19th. 9/32 Members forced to resign during the Depression, are to be re-admitted without joining fee. All staff wages reduced by 10/- per week 11/33 The original horse-drawn mower was sold for £7/10/-. 11/33 A Ford truck was purchased to move soil around, at a cost of £12 8135 The Directors recommend the Company be reconstructed and the clubhouse remodelled. First mortgage debentures of £15,000 offered at 5% interest. 9/3 5 The Club's first Annual Ball was held at the Wentworth ballroom. 9/35 Mr CA. (Clift) Broughton resigned from the Committee after seven years. (29 years after helping to found the Beecroft Golf Club. 20 years later he was made a Life Member) 10135 An appeal was lodged against ValuerGeneral's valuation. The UCV jumped from £5,843 to £9,740 and ICY from £10,000 to £15,000. (As a result the UCV was lowered to £8,775) 12135 The first "Stableford" competition was held and was well received. 6137 Native tree plantation created to right of 15th to separate 15th from the new 16th fairway. 9/37 New 16th green and fairway opened for play. 11/3 7 51 members attended an Extraordinary General Meeting to approve the reconstruction of the Company.

Part 4 - The E.J.Hyde Era 1937-1950

E.J.H de - Foundation Member Elected to the Committee In 1924, Mr E.J.Hyde was successful, at his second attempt, in being elected to the Committee. Ernest John Hyde is remembered as the man who contributed more outstanding service to the development of Pennant Hills Golf Club than any other. He would likely have been the first to acknowledge all the wonderful contributions made by other dedicated pioneers, but history records that his long association with the Club and exceptional history of service on committees, and as President and Patron, place him at the top of the list. He was commonly referred to as "EJ", although more usually to his face he was addressed as "Mr Hyde", or "sir". It is understood some close Associates called him "Ernie", but they would certainly have been few. With 36 years experience of the Club's birth, and formative growth, "EJ" wrote a book, The Story of Pennant Hills Golf Club 1922-1959, recording his memories of those years. Writing contemporaneously, in fireside-chatting style, his book gives w onderful descriptions of the problems and delights of golf in those early years. There is a copy in the Club Library, and many longstanding members treasure their own copies.

Ernest John HYDE E.J.Hyde recorded a brief story of his life in his book. He was born in Sydney on 5th June 1879. All his life he took a keen interest in all sports, particularly cricket and golf He was, at various times, a member of The Australian Golf Club, Concord Golf Club, Royal Adelaide Golf Club and the Royal and Ancient at St Andrews. As a boy, he attended Fort Street and Sydney Boys' High schools. In 1901 he founded the successful engraving house of Hartland and Hyde, Sydney.

ERNEST JOHN HYDE 1879-1969 Second President 1933-54 Committeeman 1924-54 Life Member 1951 Patron 1959-69

He joined Concord Golf Club in 1921. When he moved to Beecroft in 1922, he was invited to attend the preliminary meeting for the formation of a golf club at Pennant Hills. He became a foundation member of this Club. His interest in administration led to his becoming the Club Delegate to the Sydney and Suburban Golf Association in 1927 and President of that body in 1947-48. After the formation of the NSW Golf Association, he became Vice-President in 1949-50 and President from 1950-55. He was delegate to the Australian Golf Union from 1951-56 and Chairman of the Executive of the AGU in 1954.

Life is said to have moved at a much slower pace back then, but anybody who reads this book must surely feel the vibrant drive to build, and to constantly improve the golf course and Club. E.J.Hyde retired from active service to the Club in 1954, after 31 years of continuous service. It is sure that the Club's current stature was mostly fashioned by this autocratic but highly respected gentleman. He was a planner and builder, who had an expression, "Don't stop, further progress is necessary". He was one of the five key people, recognised as THE FOUNDERS, along with Dr Arthur Holt, Robert Vicars, Tom Nossiter and Harry Small. One of the highlights of his administrative life was in 1954 when he was Manager of the successful first Australian touring team - which preceded the Eisenhower Cup. The team comprised Bob Stevens, Bill Shepherd, Doug Bachli, Jack Coogan, Harry Berwick and Peter Heard.

Part 4

The E.J.Hyde Era 1937-1950

Pennant Hills Golf Club formed in Nou. I 93 7

��-

The Great Depression was in the past, and the Club was getting back into full swing. Not only were more members returning to play golf, but also people had renewed confidence in the future and so were prepared to spend money on leisure activities. All the renewed activity was putting strains on the course and clubhouse. The drive that brought Pennant Hills to prominence in the golfing world of Sydney was still there, and so with renewed optimism for the future it was decided in 1938 to further expand the clubhouse. It would seem that the "New Club" was ready to make a leap forward to consolidate its position as one of Sydney's foremost golf clubs. The member ship had grown to capacity and the clubhouse was not large enough to cope with the demands of the very busy social calendar. The story of the 1939 clubhouse expansion can be read in Part Ten. The much expanded clubhouse opened officially on 27th May 1939 with much fanfare and celebration. The members enjoyed their new facilities, unaware that world peace would be shattered in just thirteen weeks' time.

1939-45 World War II Stalls Growth The generation responsible for starting our Club was fated to suffer many hardships. The Great War of 1914-18 had.touched them all in some way, a few short years before they had formed the'. Pennaht Hills Golf Club. Through the 1920s they were settling down to enjoy their golf and club when another major blow struck. This time an event affected more people around the world than war - the Great Depression - the effects of which you have just read about. After the devastation of the Depression, people were trying to rebuild their lives and were going forward with enthusiasm, when World War II began, with Britain declaring war on Germany on September 3rd 1939. "EJ" wrote of this period at Pennant Hills Golf Club in just a few words, as though he wants to forget all about the war: The building was opened not long before the outbreak of World War II and it was realised that the Club would have a difficult time ahead, but no one realised how difficult it would be.

About seventy-five of the younger men

joined the Forces and the Club decided they should retain their membership without any charge during the war.

Other men were lost through being

required for war service in various forms. reduced revenue. months.

The result was considerably

Interest on the debenture issue was not paid for fifteen

Staff had to be reduced until in the final stage Howard was the only

man on course maintenance, and there was one steward.

The Secretary

having been retired a Miss Oates acted as Secretary and House Manager.

When Cecil Tonking, the Club Secretary died in 1939,

Wal

Rothwell took his

place, but only stayed for two years, resigning in July 1941 because of ill health. In August 1941 John Shaw was appointed to the position on a wage of £7/10/ per week. By January 1942 the Club was struggling, with so many members joining the forces or finding it difficult to bring themselves to play - and then there was petrol rationing . There was talk of the Army taking over the whole Club and the course, as they had done at Oatlands, so John Shaw's appointment was terminated, as a cost-cutting measure. Working in the office at the time was Miss Elsie Oates, who had work for both Bill Rothwell and John Shaw. Elsie had been appointed Assistant Secretary in .....,,,. . ..

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 4 - The E.J.Hyde Era 1937-1950

The first step towards the military occupation was a meeting held in February 1942, at which the Australian Military Command advised they wished to take over part of the clubhouse and grounds for use as a Casualty Clearing Station. The AMC wanted to establish bases for the army to be prepared for the arrival of the ''Yellow Peril" - as the press referred to the expected landing of]apanese forces on the coast of NSW north of Newcastle . The Army spelt out what it required and the Club had Felix Finn, Honorary Solicitor, draw up a draft agreement. When word of the Army's interest in the clubhouse filtered down to the members, the reports were exaggerated, and many became quite agitated. Wally Clark reported this to the Committee, who took steps to calm matters prior to the occupation, for as you can see from the sketch there was plenty of space left for the members.

Kitchen

Shower Room split in two

-1 MEMBERS' LOCKER ROOM

Office

ARMY OCCUPIED SHADED AREA

.LOUNGE ROOM

BAR

TERRACE

AREA OF CLUB OCCUPIED BY ARMY - 1942 In April 1942 the Army took possession - before any agreement had been reached. (The Army had the right in wartime to compulsorily take over the premises, or the whole golf course, for that matter.) The members knew of the Army's occupation of the whole of Oatlands Golf Club, so Pennant Hills invited Oatlands members to join on a six-monthly basis, for £4/4/- without a joining fee. It was September 1942 before the Army agreed to pay £15/-/- per week rent. The Club continued to operate in the premises left unoccupied, and should have found this no great hardship, as the number of people playing was greatly diminished. Two·brothers, known to the writer, lived locally and occasionally caddied on the course at this time. They well remember a large number of soldiers being encamped to the south of the 'clubhouse, and trucks camouflaged among the trees . Collection of payment from the Army for the rental, plus compensation for damages incurred, was a protracted affair. Felix Finn was thorough and tactful in pursuing the Army Hirings people in this matter. The first payment was finally received for March 1944, in the sum of £237/ 11/4. The matter was finally settled in September 1944 with Army Hirings agreeing to a further payment of £190/17/6. This settlement was against the Club's claim for damages incurred; alterations related to the occupation; and for an element of loss of profits. Together with weekly rental, this brought the total

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 4 - The E.J.Hyde Era 1937-1950

payments received to £818/8/ 10 (worth about $40,000 in today's money) . Little wonder that Felix Finn was a hero, and later rewarded with Life Membership. The Army completely vacated the premises by 21st December 1942. There is an interesting story told by Al Howard, son of Tom Howard, about a visit to the course by a high-ranking American soldier, during the war. He commented that he had seen only one place on any golf course in the world with more trees than were found on the left side of the fifth hole . When asked where that might be, he replied, "on the right side of your fifth hole".

Billy Bolger Writes about Our Course in I 94 I Whilst we imagine that there was not much golf played during the 1939-45 period, golf was still newsworthy enough for Billy Bolger to write a regular column for the Sydney newspaper The Sun. Billy probably had a soft spot for Pennant Hills, as he was the winner of the Scratch Score at the very fust playing of the Pennant Hills Cup in 1933. He wrote an article for The Sun in September 1941 , reproduced here: One of the most difficult inland courses near Sydney is Pennant Hills. Situated on undulating, timbered country, natural hazards have been made full use of, and in the long avenues of tall trees lining many of the fairways lurk unsuspected pitfalls which can only be avoided by strong and straight hitting. Particularly at the 7th hole - a par four, of 445 yards - is the truth of this assertion driven home to the visitor or novice. The seventh is a slight dogleg veering away to the left. The fairway is quite narrow and rises steadily until it reaches the deviation, when it falls away again to the green. The crest of the rise is roughly 230 yards from the tee . Heavily foliaged trees border the left edge of the fairway along its entire length. The right side is also timbered as far as the top of the rise. Here the ground opens into clear grassed country. In order to see the green for the second shot length is essential, and in striving for it the player may sacrifice accuracy Slice Is Lesser Evil

If the drive is hooked he will almost for certain find himself deep in the woods, from where he hasn't a worthwhile chance of making the green, and the only course open to him is to chip out onto the fairway again. From there he can make the green with his third shot. A sliced drive is the lesser of the two evils, provided it is long enough to reach the end of the fringe of trees on that side, for the country from there on to the green is open. The ideal position for the tee shot is slightly to the right of centre of the fairway, because this gives the player a clear view of the green and offers a distinct advantage of playing his second shot into the fall of the ground. On a calm day the seventh is usually played with a wood and a number 2 iron, but with the wind against the player two full woods are often necessary. Endeavour to keep your drive to the right of centre of the fairway and you are reasonably sure of keeping out of the serious trouble that penalises the slightest sign of a hook. In fact, "Keep to the right" is the rule of the road, all the way to the green, but don't overdo it.

Part 4 - The E.J.Hyde Era 1937-1950

Gully Yawns Hungrily Perhaps the best par three on this course is the 18th, of 170 yards. Here the tee shot is played to an elevated green heavily bunkered on either side and banked to the back. Roughly 50 yards in front of the tee is a rough gully perhaps 30 feet deep . A topped ball almost invariably comes to rest in the bottom of this hazard. Getting it out is a problem best solved by your ingenuity. Thank Heaven I've never been in it! Actually, there is no excuse for a player being short at this hole. Played with a No.3 or No.4 iron, an overstrong tee shot will usually run back off the bank in the rear of the green, but here again accuracy is of primary importance, because a shot either pulled or pushed out will almost for certain find one or other of the traps flanking the green. It might be advisable to take a club stronger than your judgement suggests, owing to the run-back from the bank at the rear of the green. Hit your ball high and hard. Remember, if you land into that yawning chasm out there in front, anything from a No.8 iron to a steam shovel might be needed to get you out again.

As you can judge from Billy Bolger's description, nothing much has changed

on these holes at Pennant Hills in 55 years, except the 18th is 13 yards longer off the back tee. Playing from this longer tee, amateurs in the 1998 NSW Championship were regularly using five irons. The bank at the back of the 18th was quite steep in 1941, hence the talk of run-back. The framed aerial photograph in the foyer of the Club, taken in 1948, illustrates this feature. The way golf is played has changed greatly .since 1941, through advances in club design, ball manufacture, and swing technique.

Members Who Serued in World War II Seventy Members and seven Associates served in the war, and four died in service. In 1948 the Club produced a bronze plaque, cast by Wunderlich, recording the names of those members who served their country. The names on the plaque are those of people who joined the forces while being a member of the Club. A number of complaints of omission were registered after the plaque was cast, but it was found that the one case of valid omission of a name was that of Ralph Gabriel. As every reasonable effort had been made to ensure accuracy prior to casting, and as the cost was considered too great to re-cast the plaque, the error was not corrected. The President officially unveiled the plaque on 7 November 1948. The plaque is currently stored, awaiting a display area. As a further memorial to those members who

served their country at war, a new entrance gateway to the Club was built in 1956. The ExServicemen's section funded this gateway, that remains a prominent feature of the approach to the Club.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 4

The E.J.H!Jde Era 1937-1950

The following is a list of the thirty-one 1999 members who joined the Club in 1950 or earlier. They are listed in order of their date of joining. The photograph shows the two longest serving members at that date - Margaret Callow and Charlie Brown. MARGARET CALLOW and CHARLIE BROWN

1937

BROWN C W Charles

1948

McKESSARJ HJohn

1937

CALLOW M Margaret

1948

TRAVIS G G Geoff

1939

SEALE P Peg (d.1999)

1948

TURNERJJJim

1941

TAYLOR L Laurie

1949

DAVIS MF Marjorie

1942

DAVIS H L Harold

1949

GARRETT HY Heather

1943

BUDDLE R S Ross

1949

MUDGEJJune

1944

POLLOCK] WJanet

1949

RABBJJune

1945

COHEN RF Ron

1950

BRANGWIN M W Maurie

1945

McCLEERY M E Madge

1950

LAWSON J E Ted

1946

CARTER G C Gerry

1950

MANSFIELD S C Stan

1946

CLARKE JJack

·1950

1947

BERRY AJ Alf

1950

MUSGROVE BJ Betty

1947

PENNJ F LJohn

1950

NEWMAN] AJohn

1948

DUCKWORTHJ AJohn

1950

STO)'LES H C Harry

1948

FERRIS J CJohn

1950

WICKS G M Gordon

1948

FITZPAT RICK I W lan

McMURCHIE AJ Alan (d.1999)

Mowing the llth, circa 1950

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 4 - The E.J.Hyde Era 1937-1950

Alex says 'farewell' at the end of his long stay

PART FIVE

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 5 - The Marks Era I 9 50- I 9 79

ALEXANDER EDWARD MARKS 1910-83 Secretary -Manager I 95 I -79 Life Member I 9 79 In his 28 years as Secretary-Manager, Alex Marks endeared himself to the members and made Pennant Hills a wonderfully warm club to belong to or to visit. Everyone who ever met Alex will have a story to tell of his warmth, his generosity, his dedication, his humour, or perhaps his amazing memory for names and faces. All who knew him agree that Alex was the perfect man for the job, and after "E]"s retirement, he was the pivot of the Club for the next quarter of a century. Alex was appointed during the latter days of the long reign of E.J.Hyde as President. He served with seven Presidents (E.J.Hyde, Harry Small, Bill Northey, Bill Shortland, John Jones, Jack Thomson, and Bill Scott) and six Captains (Tom Carruthers, Jim Hines, Eric Thew, Vic Kendall, Bob Wickens, and Trevor Manser). - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Alex was born in Queensland. His working career began in 1926, ALEX. MARKS 1910-1983 as copy boy at The Daily Telegraph in Sydney, before joining the Government Savings Bank - and later the Rural Bank. He served in the war from 1941 in the armoured division, rising to the rank of sergeant. After the war, Alex returned to the bank, until he took up the position of Secretary to the NSW Rugby Union. His experience with Rugby Union was greatly in his favour when applying for the job at PHGC. During the time he was Secretary to the NSW Rugby Union he also held the positions of Secretary of the Australian Rugby Union, Sydney Rugby Club and NSW Rugby Club. Not only was he a good sports administrator, but he had also been an outstanding sportsman, particularly at cricket. His representative cricket started with Randwick's third grade at age 13. At 13 years 10 months he became the youngest cricketer ever to play first grade. He played cricket for Randwick for 22 years, during which time he captained the side for eight years, and played for NSW 24 times. He was good enough to score a double century against Queensland in Sheffield Shield, and admired enough to be appointed State selector for ten years. His sons Neil and Lyn excelled at cricket. Alex Marks was also outstanding at football. He represented NSW at Rugby League as a schoolboy before playing Rugby Union for Randwick, from where he won a place in the NSW side - a very rare representative double, cricket and football. He then maintained his connection with Rugby by coaching Parramatta for three years. On his retirement as Secretary-Manager of Pennant Hills Golf Club in 1979, the members voted unanimously at the Annual General Meeting to award Alex a Life Membership of the Club - an honour never before, or since, awarded to a non-member. The Club held a special farewell dinner following the annual Saturday mixed golf day. The Associates staged a fine revue called "Hook Line and Sinker" - a reference to Alex's love of fishing, a pastime he expected to enjoy more after retirement than previously. No doubt he was planning to spend a few idle hours with his old mate Vince Church, sitting in a boat on the Hawkesbury River. The revue was produced by Yvonne Clarke, Betty Musgrove and Erla Nandor, and featured a cast of 25 of the ladies who took the stage to present such skits as "I wonder Who's Manager Now'', "Kit van Twit" and "Swan Lake" - the latter presented by the Australian Geriatric Bunion Co. A dozen more Associates were involved behind the scenes. Alex's son Neil wrote in his book, "Tales from the Locker Room" that his father 's school teacher had told Alex that "sport will get you nowhere". It is doubtful that Alex would have agreed with that view at any time during his fruitful life, as he was far from rich financially, but he was comfortable and doing the things he liked best, always surrounded by people who admired the way he did them. Alex Marks served with seven presidents and six captains. The Presidents were EJ.Hyde, Harry Small, Bill Northey, Bill Shortland, John Jones, Jack Thomson and Bill Scott, while the Captains were Tom Carruthers, Jim Hines, Eric Thew, Vic Kendall, Bob Wickens and Trevor Manser.

Part 5 - The Marks Era 1950-1979

THE MARKS ERA By 1949 the community was well on the way to recovering from the economic after-effects of the war. Golfers were returning to play, and they had more money to spend. Over the ensuing quarter-century, membership numbers more than doubled. The fees for the year 1949 were increased by 50% to help fund the rebuilding of the golf course, particularly the greens, following the deprivation of the war years, when at times there was just George Howard on the payroll. Clearly, one person could only attend to the minimum necessary to allow some reasonable golf to be played. Over the first five years of this period, the fees rose 300%, mainly to fund the course renovation. Most of the details of the advances made can be read in Part Eight - the Growth of the Course, and Part Ten - How the Clubhouse Grew. It was a period of great advances in the quality of the course and playing standards. Still the most important figure in the Club was E.J.Hyde, who entered his sixteenth year as President when re-elected in 1948. Many clubs place a limit of about five years on the tenancy of a key position, using the argument that

regular changes ensure that the club does not stagnate. They may well be right in usual circumstances, but nobody can point to the E.J.Hyde era as one of stagnation, except for the strict disciplines, which remained constant. This era cemented TRADITION as being a key factor in the psyche of Pennant Hills' members in general. "E]"s presidency continued into the second quarter century; he retired at the 1954 Annual General Meeting.

After Bill Lannen resigned as Secretary-Manager in June 1950, to take up the newly created position at the fledgling ·Castle Hill Country Club, his replacement was WF.Lamberton, who. had trouble getting along with the He stayed just a few· months, tendering his resignation in Committee. December.

tiry

The choice of a new Secre was to be a decisive one for Pennant Hills Golf Club, when it was fortunate enough ·to secure the services of Alexander Edward Marks, who took up duties in February 1951. No member of the Club, or the golfing fraternity in Sydney, thinks or talks of Pennant Hills in the 1950s, 1960s, or 1970s without the name Alex Marks cropping up. He was the well liked face of the Club for nearly 30 years, and is remembered with great affection by all who came in contact with him.

The Hyde Era Ends E.J.Hyde retired from the Committee at the 1954 election. To mark the end of his long reign as President, during which he had given a huge amount of his iime, and often his financial support, the members elected him as the Club's only Patron. The Club remained a big part of his life which led him

to write the story of the

Club's beginnings. The result was a small book of 55 pages entitled "The Story of the Pennant Hills Golf Club 1922-1959". "EJ" closed his book with these words: As a final tribute to the founders of our Club, we append the last four lines of

a song written by W.S.Gilbert for The Gondoliers: "the culminating pleasure that we treasure beyond measure - is the gratifying feeling - that our duty has been done"

There should be no doubt in anyone's mind that "EJ" had certainly "done his duty" for Pennant Hills Golf Club.

Golf in

the Pennant Hills District

Part 5 - The Marks Era 1950-1979

Harry Small Takes on a Difficult Task - I954 To fill the role of President of the Pennant Hills Golf Club was always going to be difficult after the 21-year reign of E.].Hyde. Harry C. Small was chosen as the next President, and there could have been no better choice. Harry joined the Club in 1932 and had served on Committees continuously from 1934 until he stepped down in 1948.

Harold Campbell SMALL (1891-1959) • Joined 1931 e Committeeman 1934 e Captain & Vice-President 1941-45 e President 1954-56 • Life Member 194 5 Harry founded the well-known chocolate manufacturing company of H. C. Small and Co, in 1920 Whilst Chairman of the Course Maintenance Committee he was responsible for the landscaping of the grounds in the immediate vicinity of the clubhouse, a duty which had his personal supervision. He also commenced the greens reconstruction program working to the plans of the late Eric Apperly. This programme had a great deal to do with the playing improvement in the course.

Mervyn William NORTHEY (1914-89) • Joined 1943 e Committeeman 1947-62 e Treasurer 1947-53 e President 1957-62 • Life Member 1963 Bill was born in Adelaide but pursued his chosen career, of Public Accountancy, in Sydney. He was a sportsman with many talents. He captained his Wellington Road School cricket team, played grade cricket in Rabaul, New Guinea; he also played baseball in Rabaul and represented Mosman in second Grade, as well as tennis to lesser heights. His great sporting love was for the game of golf and at the age of 29 years he joined our Club. He was a proficient golfer who achieved a handicap low of 11. Bill possessed a charming personality, which was appreciated by all.

William Leicester SHORTIAND (1909-1973) • Joined 1935 • Committeeman 1939-68 • Treasurer 1947-53 President 1963-68 e Life Member 1968 Bill was an Accountant. In early days he worked for Slazengers, and later joined the NRMA, where he remained for 25 years and advanced to be General Manager.

Bill was one of the winning pair on each of the four occasions Pennant Hills committeemen won the Roseville Invitation Cup ('46, '48 , '55 and '60) . Apart from playing golf, he also played opening bat for Northern Districts at cricket.

Part 5

The Marlts Era I 950-1979

John Dallas JONES (1922-81) •Joined 1948 •Committeeman 1954-72 •Treasurer 1954-63 • President 1968-72 • Life Member 1973 John JONES was born in Leura. He was educated in Sydney leading to qualifications as a Chartered Accountant. In 1940 he enlisted in the RAAF, where he served as a flying instructor and later as a fighter pilot. John's membership was a family affair with wife Joan and son Malcolm being active members. (Malcolm won the Club Championship in 1981.) John possessed a keenness for the game, achieving a best handicap of 4, and played Pennants for Leura and Pennant Hills.

John Ebenezer THOMSON (1909-94) •Joined 1949 •Committeeman 1962-76 •Honorary Solicitor 1965-73 •President 1972-76 John Oack to his friends) Thomson was born at Cobar. He was educated at the North Sydney High School and was admitted to practise as a solicitor in New South Wales in 1931. As a young man Jack had a great love for the outdoors and represented the

Freshwater Lifesaving Club in R. & R. events. He played grade hockey for Mosman and grade baseball for both Mosman and Sydney lJniversity Clubs. Jack learnt his golf at Manly in the company of great player like Jim Ferrier and Harry Hattersley. His wide experience in the commercial field, together with his wise counselling, assisted the Club over a long and significant period of its history.

William Park SCOTT (1911-94) •Joined 1953 •Committeeman 1968-78 •Treasurer 1968-71 • President 1976-78 Bill Scott was born in Sydney, and was educated at Barker College where he played rugby and cricket in lst grade. He went on to play rugby with Eastern Suburbs lst grade. In 1940 he joined the AIF and saw service with the 2/5 Field Regiment. From 1945 to 1950 he held the position of chief accountant at Timbrol Ltd (later Union Carbide). He joined Legacy in 1953 and was elected .to the Presidency in 1960 Bill achieved a handicap best of 14 and his name appears amongst the winners on several honour boards. He was made a Life Member of the Senior Golfers Society.

The Clubhouse in 1959

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 5 - The Marks Era 1950-1979

Fi tieth Anniuersar Celebrations In 1972 the Club celebrated its Golden Jubilee, fifty years after the meeting which led to its formation. The opening ceremony for the year's celebrations was marked with a barbecue in January, attended by 235 people, who enjoyed a "swinging" evening which extended into the early hours of the next morning. Throughout the year, several playing and social events carried a special Jubilee flavour. A great deal of interest was generated by an attempt on the world record for the fastest round of golf. The event, organised by Vice-Captain John Ferris, was held on Sunday afternoon, December 17th 1972. The attempt was prompted by a news item of the times regarding a listing in the Guinness Book of Records that on 16th July 1972 at Dunes Country Club, Kitchener, Ontario in CANADA, 48 players travelled the 6,358 yards course in 10 minutes 58.4 seconds. This record was reduced in 1996 to 9 minutes 28 seconds, and they claim to have counted the shots - 70! The March 1973 Hills Newsletter recorded the attempt thus: Proving one of the most popular events of the year, the "World's Fastest Game" attempt was a game full of fun and entertainment and good club spirit. Two teams attempted the event. The first team completed the course in 18 minutes 17 seconds, while the second team took 20 minutes 53 seconds. The first team, at their second attempt (with some overlapping of players) , took only 15 minutes 43 secoµ.ds, completing the second nine in 6 minutes. There have been faster games recorded with larger teams but the Club is attempting to have this time recognised as the world 's fastest for a team of 20 players on a course over 6000 yards long. The event was full of fun. Some of the highlights we observed included Tony Gresham 's drive on the first, which ended adjacent to the 2nd tee. Bill Beer hit a 4 iron to the green, Greg Wicks threw from the 9th to the 10th tee after putting out. John Heffernan chased a bill on the 10th, fell over and, without gaining balance pitched it 3 feet from the pin. Geoff Senior's long legs covered miles around the 8th and 10th drive area. Bob Heffernan's hit to the 16th green from the trees. Ross Buddle always put the ball in the right spot. Alan Cunningham (after sprinting from the 1st to 5th fairway then to the 18th green took a good 5 or 6 putts to sink Tony's shot at the 18th. Bob Wickens' practice swing (to accompanying boos from fellow players) . Laurie Sparks and Tony Curry's birdie on 4th (flag in hand) - David Henricks playing safe with a 3 iron landed it in a bunker on the 15th - Nick Loder duffed one on the 3rd and had to chase after it himself - John Jones 3 putted with rare speed John Hynes hit 2 out of bounds with effortless ease - Harold Goodwin hit Esme Hagan while practicing - Rod Noble's slice worked well to bring out Greg Furze's best sprinting ability - Jack Axford dropped the ball on the 9th tee and hit it in the same action (onto the green) . There were many others, but all agreed that it was one of the best "fun" rounds ever played.

In September 1973 the publishers of the Guinness Book of Records wrote to advise that this "fastest round" had been recognised, saying: The rules of "Fastest Rounds" permit the organisers to optimise the number of players. In practice the fastest seem to be done with around 40-50 players. There is no particular merit in using as few players as you did .. However, we are prepared to include the fastest time as a separate entity in our Australian edition.

Part 5 -The Marks Era 1950-1979

Dr Ralph Higgs' house, across Copeland Road. We ran to the plane (there was only a three-strand wire fence in those days) and found the pilot trying to open his door". The pilot, Pat Harrington, had reported engine failure of the single-engined Piper Comanche 260 soon after taking off from Bankstown. All five passengers and the pilot were injured and taken to Hornsby Hospital, where a 71 year-old lady English tourist later died. It is a fair bet that the golfers' concentration was broken, but Harry confirms

that he and Bill went on to win the match. The other nice note for Harry was that he later found himself the owner of a new set of woods, by courtesy of the Club's insurance company. Another light plane landed on the third fairway in 1984, however this time there were no casualties and the plane came to rest just behind the second green.

~ c 0

9 0

.c 0..

There was another interesting landing on the course, in 1986, when this hot-air balloon came down. It had taken off at Parramatta Park.

Part 5 - The Marks Era I 950- I 979

Pars From the Newsletter I 9 50 - 19 79

10/52 - Young John Duckworth spreadeagled the ninth by holing his provisional ball. the field on a recent "C" Grade Silver Button "Should be worth half a bottle of scotch'', said day by returning a net 60 (yes, it was "just" good his partner Bill Beattie. enough). His win was not unexpected, 12171 _With their 44 points the Bob Hennies because those who have played with him could feel reasonably confident of winning the recently will tell you that he hits a nice ball, and Naggers' Cup until the Vern Thomas's 45 points it should not be long before he is down among which entitled Vern and Ros to feel almost the middle markers. complacent. Then came Mal and Judy Bray 10/52 - Charlie Carruthers and Jimmy Turner with a "rude" 48 points to win this popul~ evidently like doing things the hard way In a event. We're going to call this a record for this round of the Foursomes Championship they event until we're proved wrong. were dormie five on the two Johns - Ferris and 12171 - Hats off to Ken Purcell and John Wood. Jones but only succeeded in In their B Grade quarter-final they played their winning the match at the 19th. Jim and Charlie match to finish at the 17th in two hours ten have a good understanding, which probably minutes. comes from their playing cricket together, and 12171 _1n a delightful letter of reminiscences to both being members of the current Pennant Charlie Carruthers, T.W (Bill) Harrop recalls team. how he played a match against Bert Cutler 10/52 - Ewan Lean, Club Champion 1951 and many years ago. On that occasion Charlie cad1952, was described by the Hills Newsletter as died for Dr Cutler and his brother Tom "This fine golfer in the opinion of the Hills Carruthers caddied for Mr Harrop. Mr Harrop Newsletter, is the best exponent of the game now aged 92, and one of our earliest members, that the Club has had since the days of Greg mentions the development of the course. How Cutler. His relaxed style, adequate length, and pleasant to read reminiscences from our golfing particularly his superb putting, put him in the pioneers! front rank o~ ~mat~urs. in this State, as 12171 - The new 17th green comes into play this evidenced by his mclus10n m the NSW Team for th the 1952 Open and Amateur Championship." mon · h d 1V . . . . 3172 - Making a distinguis e appearance on (There is a large gap ~ the ~ed copies .of. the a current "Truth Show'' Stan Mansfield kept all Newsletter, 1953-70 mclus1ve are m1ssmg. the panel of experts guessing with his modest If '.1°yone .has any old back-nui:ribers would they. demeanour_ truthfully we're guessing too: Did think senously about dona°?g the~ t~ the he or did he not design the El Alamein fountain? Club, to round out our collection. Editor.) (Stan celebrates his 50 years of membership in 3171 - From 13/10 to 413 in one fell swoop, was 2000) th~ re~ard S~ Austin n_i~rited, sco~g 44 917 2 _ In a magnificent display of sub par golt; pomts m a Fnday competition. Losmg ~me Tony Gresham defeated George Bell 5 and 4 in stroke for eveiy pain~ over 35 (the lo~ Fnday the final of the M·atch Play section of the NSW rule~ ~arned Stan this treatment. Hes been Amateur Championship. Tony had previously rece1vmg them back at one per week. won the Medal section of this event so he 3171 - Quote from Bernie Oakman (who was becomes the first to win both sections of this visiting the Club with the State junior squad) : Championship. Tony played immaculate golf "what a wonderful thing to see so many with accurate approaching to the greens provfollowing the final of your mixed knockout - it ing too consistent for Bell's long hitting. speaks volumes for Club spirit". 9172 _ What a splendid performance! Geoff 6171 - Did you realise that Charlie Brown had Senior (4) won the Lord Mayor's Cup at Moore held the Club Championship for the same Park against open competition. He had to play length of time as Tony Gresham? Both have held no less than Harry Berwick in a "sudden death it for seven years continuously. (What a twist ~f play off" and he beat him on the 20th. facts that is! Charlie ~on in 1939 and held .1t 9172 - "I was just about to start a scrap book"' d~g the war when it was not played agam said Clyde Henricks after winning the Tyro . . Trophy Alas the Newspapers were on strike until 1946. Ed ..) 9171 - PENNANT WIN - For the first ttme m the and no results were published. histoiy of the Club, our _Pennant te~ won ~e 12172 -Les Wallace hit his second (a four wood) Group 1 Pennant Senes, defeating Bormie into the hole on the 3rd for an Albatross. Doon 6 /1 in the final played at Pymble. Players . " in the final were: Tony Gresham Capt., Bill 1217: - When we read the scores m the. 60 and Wright, Dennis Goodman, Mal Bray, Laurie over event, w~ thought the p~per ?ad, m error, Sparks Ian Mackie and Jim Burke with Neil printed the wmner, Ray Hamilton s age. But ' p laymg · res'erve . ' no'· The 46 points were the result of some Hanelley . d till splendid golf. 9171 - If you can score a p altry 23 pomts an s . say it's a pleasant place to be_ then join Gordon 12172 - Our hearty congratulatt~ms to Vmce Dumas and acknowledge that golf and Pennant Church who was elected P~e~1dent of the Course Superintendents " t 0 ,, . Hills h avegoyu al ·Association of NSW at ,, their recent annu meeting. . 9171 - David Henricks scored a "hole-m-three at

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 5 - The Marks Era I 950- I 979

12(72 - 2 HOLES-IN-ONE MAKE PRO-AM 7!77 - Congratulations to Jack Clarke, chosen to EVENT UNIQUE represent Australia in the forthcoming World Highlighting a most successful day, two holes- ~eterans' Champi~nship in Colo~do . U.SA in-one made the pro-am event held at Pennant Jun Sutherland will also be playmg m the Hills one of the most unique in the history of events. the game. To start the day's spectacular hap- 7!77 - Members will be interested to know that penings, Ian Ferguson holed out at the 18th. over the past six years par has been broken only Ian, who had just completed his apprenticeship 16 times in 680 rounds of 18 holes. Of the 16 with Club professional Ian Alexander, thus won Tony Gresham is responsible for 5, Phil Wood the $1,000.00 donated by Rothmans. Then, in for 3, Lawrie Sparks for 1. the se~ond last four to play, Les O'Keefe, 4(78 . This year's championship qualifying professional from Ashlar holed out on the 6th rounds will be played in Fours (previously in t? win the $3,500 car donated for the event by 3s) and the field will be started from the first Jun Sutherland. and tenth tees. It is suggested that those who These were truly remarkable happenings for play from the tenth tee on the Saturday should the one day. Since 1932 there have been 7 aces start from the First Tee on Monday and vice at the 6th and 11 at the 18th. Add to this the versa. (Consequently 213 players fitted into extra difficulty of the Championship tees and the field. . Ed.) the odds must be astronomical against this 4(78 . In future, two bottles of Ballantines sequence of events on the same day. Whisky will be donated by the suppliers to Jerry Stolhand of Young won the Professional those who score a Hole-in-one. The Club memevent beating Chris Tickner by one shot. One bers in celebration, of course, should share this. stroke further back were Darrell Welch and Ian 4(78 . Another outstanding score recorded Alexander. recently was by Frank Sweeney who notched 45 Playing 6!73 - ''We thought it wise to take a Chemist points in a Wednesday match . along with us," said Harold Davis as he and his (previously) off 9 this meant a 69 off the stick. medical colleague Ross Dunn won a Wednesday Well done! 4BBB with 48 points. "They're the only ones 7(78 • "Personal Assistants" is the new term for accustomed to _reading our handwriting," so caddies . and our winning Pennant teams were Bob Vmcent obliged. favoured with some loyal and competent assis6(73 - We noted with interest a card returned by tants. The men's playing committee decided, Ron Bowra. Ron is a relatively new member with some prompting from the PER ANNUMs, and still on 27 but his first nine contained a 5 pt. to make an award to the "Caddie of the Year" 4 pt. and 3pt. Stick at it Ron. Those other Harry Stoyles donated the trophy which takes into consideration neatness of dress, skill with holes will fall into place soon. 12!73 . Jack Thomson dashed to Pennant Hills the rake, ball cleaning ability, etc. This year's to help John Penn win the Hislop Cup award· popular Vmce Pellegrini! Consolation event. When the match beganJack 7!79 - Playing off scratch, Greg Wicks recorded was in the air between Darwin and Sydney 12 birdies to win this year's eclectic event. returning from a business trip but he joined his Iri view of the fact that Greg played only 3 valiant partner in time to make his presence felt rounds the score is most meritorious. in the closing stages of the match. 7f79 . In future, time sheets will be available for 3!74 -John Oakley's score of 48 points prompts the medley on Sundays. This will be posted in discussion as to whether it is the highest record- the lobby 8 days in advance. ed in the Club. We know of two slightly better. 7!79 . Talking of low scores, on a recent Sunday Both John Duckworth ~d Des Lumby ?ave Tony Gresham recorded an unbelievable 61 recorded scores of 47 pomts - off 3/4 handicap. for him 45 points. Yes, he won the event. .. but 3!74 - Playing at the Lagunita Country Club in only by 1 point. Venezuela Paul He_nricks remarked on the 12!79 . Morris Green, a Provisional "ii.' member armed guard patrolling the entrance and club- - scored 50 points in a Saturday, competition - at house vicinity. "Oh, he makes sure you repair cost of 5 strokes off his handicap. your lob marks," quipped his host. Oust a 12(7 M b ( ll th b drink ) will · fi th · ) ers 9 - emerswe , e eer suggesaon or e Greens coffiffilttee. be mtereste . d to kn ow that s ales o f Llgh t Ale 7(76 - ~t is our great ple~~re to welcome Phil (lower Alcoholic content) are now the highest Wood mto our Club. P?U 1s well known to all of our beer sales, and in fact almost equalled the golfers as one of our EISenhow~r Cup players total consumption of Courage and Resch's comand the 1975 NSW State Champion. bined during October. 7(76 - In his last four rounds at PH Tony 12(79 . Have you noticed the new painting of Gresham shot scores of 66, 67, 69 and 68. the clubhouse at the entrance to the Truly remarkable! We bestowed upon him the Presidential Room? Col. Moore was the artist. honour of playing on + 1 - and believe he is the His work reflects his skill and affection for the only one in the state on a plus handicap. Club.

PART SIX

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

furt 6

Pennant Hills Matures I 972-1999

PART SIX - PENNANT HILLS REACHES MATURITY 1979-1999 ife at Pennant Hills Golf Club during the last two decades of the

second millennium was dominated by the threat posed by the encroaching roads. Part Nine records the saga of 30 years of uncer

tainty. Successive Presidents - six in all - struggled with the balance between spending money on the course and clubhouse and planning

an uncertain future. During some of these years the course suffered as funds were withheld. The quality of the course reached a low point in 1994, when many members were openly declaring they were too ashamed to invite visitors, and some even looked around for a club to move to. Towards the end of this era all became clear.

Three Decades of Uncertainty Ends Once it was clear that the golf course would not be affected by any loss of land, the Committee was able to resume its plans to improve the course. The choice of Richard Kirkby as Course Superintendent brought about immediate change to the quality of the course. Many thought he was some kind of miracle worker, but what we saw was proof that growing grass had become a science. No longer was it just a matter of keeping_ things wet; praying for the right amount of help from the elements, and ·mowing the grass when it looked like it needed it. With the course soon sparkling, members enthusiasm returned, and the word spread. Soon our waiting list was bulging again, with people prepared to pay substantially increased Entrance Fees.

The resultant increased revenue went

towards modernising the _fleet of course equipment, allowing improved main tenance with no increase in staff numbers. The long postponed building of a quality maintenance facility was then built to house and service this increased fleet.

The building is the equal of any in Sydney and managed as well, or

better. Most important of all was the installation of a state-of-the-art water reticulation system. ·

Pennant Hills has always been a worthy contender for the title of "Prettiest Golf Course in Sydney", and now would be "odds on" to take the title of "Best-kept and Prettiest'. There are few more pleasurable sights in life than our golf course in early mornings, or late afternoons, in Spring or Autumn - but then this statement is most probably being read by a believer. By good management of the grounds staff, and with support of the Club's Committee, improved equipment provided consider able savings of man-hours spent in groom ing the course.

The savings in time were

then turned to projects to further beautify the course.

Areas, which were costly, diffi

cult, and somewhat dangerous to maintain - such as banks around tees and greens were denuded of Kikuyu grass and planted with plants and grasses, in both cases using mainly native species. The effect of these projects will mean even greater saving in maintenance hours,

allowing even more

Fooling around on the first tee at AAP Day 1995 are L-R: Michael Parkinson, Ronnie Corbett, John Hewson and Len Evans

Part 6 - Pennant Hills Matures I 972-1999

time to be spent titivating the course. Already a most picturesque venue for golf, further enhancements can be expected in the future. The Club is a very popular venue for trade days on Tuesdays. Most groups who gain a Tuesday at Pennant Hills want to renew for following years, as they find the attractive contrast between ou r course and others they have tried to be irresistible . President Paul Henricks oversaw much of the dramatic years. It was always his desire to see the matter finalised during his term of office. Paul unfortunately did not live to see the day of resolution. He would no doubt feel proud of his Club today. Jack Townsend was the Secretary-Manager through the worst of these times . Jack's long stint in the front office will be remembered as second only to Alex Marks '.

AUTUMN AT THE 16TH

Edward John TOWNSEND Secretary-Manager 1980-1994 Jack Townsend was born in Bankstow n on 21st May 193 1. He was educated in Bankstown and at Canterbury Boys' High. Jack cho se accountancy on finishing his schooling, and spent the next 30 years working at various key roles in business accounting and management. Jack enjoyed tennis as his main recreation. He was proficient enough to play A-Grade in the Sydenham-Bankstown District competition. He also enjoyed a game of golf and in 1969 he achieved his long-held desire to become a member at Pennant Hills, where he quickly gained his reputation as a fierce and friendly competitor.

. , .. •u: .,

·.· ·1

....

~~· .

···.··.·.··.·.'.·.··

When the vacant Secretary-Manager's job was advertised in 1980, Jack successfully applied for the job. Whilst Jack had no background in club management, his skills as an administrator and h is knowledge of financial matters were soon evident. The Club was from then o n run o n a sound accounting basis. With careful budgeting, and fostering of Trade Days and private functions , the results soon showed and were appreciated by all during the 13 years that he occupied the office. His devotion to the task was unquestionable. Some suggested that the Club was more than a second home for Jack, it was his home! On his retirement from the job in April 1994, the members showed their appreciation for a job well done, by electing Jack to Sp ecial Playing Membership- only the fourth member to be so honoured. Jack continues to play regularly on Saturdays and Wednesdays. Jack Townsend served under three Presidents Paul Henricks, and Jack Mulvaney.

Geoff Williams,

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 6 - Pennant Hills Matures 1972-1999

The Story of a Remarkable Golfer Anthony Yale GRESHAM

~~=========w

1956 was a special date at Pennant Hills Golf Club, as it was during this year that the young son of a member joined the Club and embarked on a long and meritorious path in amateur golf. Sydney Yale Gresham introduced his son, Anthony Yale Gresham, aged 16 years, to Sid's favourite sport - golf. Young Tony's golfing prowess was such that he would represent Australia in teams' events on 16 occasions and win in open company on golf courses around the world. Tony Gresham has earned an enormous reputation around the world and most people who know of his achievements have no doubts that he would have been equally successful in the professional ranks, had he chosen to take that path. Tony is regarded In the 1988 Australia Day Honours list, Tony Gresham was awarded the Medal of the by many experts as the best amaOrder of Australia. Tony is seen here wearing teur Australia has ever produced, the medal after the presentation and his record as an amateur in Australia and internationally is unlikely to ever be bettered - from 25 times Pennant Hills Club Champion to 1975 NSW Open Champion, not to mention World Amateur Champion. This latter title was collected in Buenos Aires during the Eisenhower Cup when he stunned the Americans by finishing two strokes ahead of Ben Crenshaw. Tony's sole Australian Amateur title came in 1977, after many attempts. Phil Tressider, the noted golf writer, mused over this when he wrote: It remains one of the congruities of Australian amateur golf that Tony, without question the most gifted amateur for a couple of decades, won the national title only once. The holy Grail and Tony's impossible dream was achieved at the Victoria Club, Melbourne, in October 1977 in perhaps the best final in the history of the contest and certainly the longest, lasting eight hours, concluding on the 40th hole.

TONY GRESHAM At the he ight of h is golfing career

At Pennant Hills his father Sid gave him every opportunity to improve his natural skills and swift progress ensued. In 1959 he was selected to the NSW State Junior team. He won the first of his 25 Club Championships in 1962, aged 21. Always a good Club member, he participated in most major Club competitions, as time permitted, and his name appears on virtually every one of the Club's honour board of events for which he was qualified to compete.

Part 6

Pennant Hills Matures I 972- I 999

As a great champion he has put back into this Club as much as he has taken out.

His 12 years service on the Committee puts him in a band of about 30

of the most generous members who have given their time over the 75 years existence of this Club.

Having served on Committees from 1984-93, Tony

returned to service in 1997 when he was elected as captain - a role he admirably filled with dedication.

lbny was elected to the Council of the

NSW Golf Association in 1988, and remained there for 10 years. No other player in the history of Pennant Hills Golf has had his or her name recorded in the competition honours list as many times as has Tony Gresham

76 times in all.

T he number of times the name Gresham appears

totals 126, when you count the wins of father Sid, wife Wendy, and son Scott Yale.

The picture in the previous page shows Tony at the height of his career, as does the action shot on this page with his tee shot on the 12th hole on his way to winning the South Australian Open. Usted below are the major achievements of Tony Gresham's career: No.

EVENT 2

NSW Junior Team

1959-60 1963-74

NSW Senior Team

DATE RANGE

Team Australian Commonwealth Team

1968-80

1971

Australian Team

Japan

1978-80

Australian Team

New Zealand

1969-78

Australian Team

New Guinea

1973

1972

Australian Eisenhower Cup

World Amateur Champion Australian Amateur Champion (R/Up

times)

NSW Open Champion South Australian Open Champion

times)

1977

1975

1978

3 10

1970-82 1964-86

ACT Amateur Champion

1980-82

Leading Amateur Hong Kong Open

1961

Leading Amateur Australian Open

1969-81

Leading Amateur NSW Open

1970-81

Leading Amateur Victorian Open

1979

1980

Leading Amateur Singapore Open

1961

Leading Amateur Japan Open

1961

Leading Amateur Malaysian Open

1961

NSW Amateur Champion (R/Up

NSW Medallist

Leading Amateur South Australian Open

Hills Club Champion

The Australian Club Champion

1964,67,68

1972-86

Pennant

NSW Champion of Champions NSW Vardon Trophy Winner

1962-86

1968-82

Semi-finalist British Amateur

1979-81

French Medallist

1981

French Amateur Champion

1980

NSW Foursomes Champion

1966-81

1978-79

Pennant Hills Foursomes Champion

1959-95

Hills Cup Winner

1963-87

NSW Mixed Foursomes Champion

Pennant

Pennant Hills Mixed Foursomes Champion Australian Seniors Medallist

and Champion

Asia-Pacific Seniors Champion

1977-99

1998-99

1999

TONY GRESHAM On his way to winning the 1978 South Australian Open against a stron field of rofessionals

Tony represented Pennant Hills in Pennant golf for many years.

He was part

of the team which won our first Group I Pennant in 1971 and subsequently won in 1978, 1980, and 1987. Pennant-winnin teams.

Tony was Captain of the first three of those

_Golf in the Pennant Hills District

lbrt 6- AmMnt tf'"1s MotureJ 1972-1999

Gcolfrc}· LLoyd WILLIAMS

Paul Ha,,.'Orlh HENRICKS

1933 - 1993

1917 - 1995

)Olncd 19�7

joined l?S7

joined 1962

Commluttmao 1988 1993

Committeeman 1961 1982 ·

Comrnitt<"cman 1970

John J. MULVANEY b.1929

•

199 1

l'rcuutl'.r 1988 1990 ·

Honol"1l'Y Solici1or 197� 1979

�sident 1982 1991

�iditn1 1991 1994

l'ttsidenl 1979. 1982

Uk �tttn�r 1991

Spttlal M<'� 1991

•

Li(cMember 1982

60b W icken :I 1 96 9 l>cnni$ <. 1.ark 19�

•

Group of Past Cap<alns Spanning 30 Years

78 , Trevor M<inser 1978 · &e . Harry S 1 o y l d 1984 90, K en Pl.l n.. "C U 1990 1994, 97 . T h e i ncurnben 1 Cap : c ain, ony Gre:lham is: fea1v red e l:le"' hert i n thi$ book . T •

•

Part 6

Pennant Hills Matures I 972- I 999

Diamond Jubilee During John Oakley's term of office as President, it was decided to celebrate the 75th Anniversary of the Club's founding on 23rd February 1923. The highlight of the Diamond Jubilee's year-long celebration was the Opening Ceremony held at the Club on Sunday 22nd February 1998 between Sam and 4pm.

That date was chosen because the

Pennant Hills District Golf Club was formed on 23 February 1923.

A wonderful day was enjoyed by

about 350 people, including members, associates, partners and children.

John Douglas OAKLEY b. 1935

First up was an attempt at the speed record set on the opening day of the Anniversary 25 years earlier. The event was organised by a team led by Captain Tony Gresham.

Joined 1972 Committeeman 1982 - 1998 Treasurer 1986 - 1988

Tony was guided by the concept

used by John Ferris in the earlier attempts, with the major change that the team comprised 48 partici pants, rather than the 20 previously. You will note

President 1994 - 1998

that the 48 members listed below were drawn from

Life member 1998

all groups -A,B'and C grades were represented, as were the Associates, Juniors, Cadets, Seniors, Committees, Life Members, and Limited Playing Members.

FAST-ROUND-OF-GOLF TEAM AUSTIN, Arthur

FABIAN, Sue

UITLE, Merrilyn LOWE, Helen

BRACKENRIG, John FERRIS , John

BRADLEY, Vdl �Mai BUSH, Phil CARPENTER, Gail CUJFF, Darcy CORDONX Adam EJNBERG, Clas EINBERG, Judy

LOWE, Graeme

WMSDEN, Geoff GRF.SHAM, �ndy WMSDEN, Bruce GRF.SHAM, Scott MULCAHY, Matt HARPER, Ron NAYLOR, Grant

GOODWIN, 1bny

HEFFERNAN, John NELSON, Kevin

HEFFERNAN, Bob NOAKES, Peter NOAKES, Ruth JENSON, Ron

OITMM, Steve

OXLEY; Ben PAYNE, Chris

PEATMAN, Scott PHIUJPS, John RODWEil., Rod RODWEU., Eileen

SCHUFFf, 11uy

S'rnONG, Mark TOWNSEND, Steve TROUNCER, Seb WALKER, Steve

WALKER, Clare WALKER,� WEBB. Dick

WHITEL� Rex

SOMERS, Sean WHfITON, 1iish STRF.ATFEILD, Andrew

The ball was propelled twice around the course at lightning speed, and while lightning is said to never strike twice in the same place the coincidence of the day was that the time taken on the second attempt exactly matched the time recorded 25 years before. Everyone enjoyed the event enormously. Some ter rible shots were played and amazing scenes were witnessed. Pennant Hills is not the easiest course

on which to arrange such an attempt, so

no one really expected that our team would come near to the World record time of 9min 28 sec in Canada in 1996. The Canadians claimed to have achieved their time with 70 shots. It is suggested that our team probably took 170 shots, as many "hockey-like" dribbling putts were witnessed. Who really cares? It was a great way to spend an hour. Following the speed attempt a number of members played a 9-hole competition for the Anniversary Cup, won

by Ann Crisp with 23 pts from a shotgun start. Quite

a number of players dressed for the occasion in plus-fours, plus-twos, bow ties, or anything else that looked vaguely like the dress of 75 years prior.

_....._

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Port 6

Pennant Hills Matures I 972-1999

All present then gathered for champagne and nibbles on the lawns around the Clubhouse. A well-turned out jazz band played mood music from the Terrace. The adjacent picture is of the Opening Ceremony, at which the President and Associate President made brief speeches. Young Emma Mulcahy made a toast to the club, as it was felt fitting to have a young person to give a forward view among all the remi niscing of the day. On the dais were a number of the longest standing members - there were 18 members with over 50 years membership at that time. After a BBQ lunch a number of novelty events were tackled, such as putting through hazards on the putting green and the chipping green. Money was raised on these competitive events was for a local charity. The highlight of the afternoon was a trick shot display by Jeremy Dale - who had donated his time to assist the charity. His display from the lOth tee was quite remarkable. If you have never seen a putter drive a ball about 200 metres then you should find where Jeremy is next performing. It was a wonderful friendly family day to be remembered. During the year a number of major events were held on the course as a mark of the high regard in which Pennant Hills Golf Club is held among Sydney's golfing circles. In . that year our Club hosted The NSW Amateur Championships, lgu State Amateur Championships, Group 1 Committee Day, a special flavour was added to the Pennant Hills Cup, and the AAP Day made special tribute to our Club's invo.lvement in Charity events. The balance of the year's celebration comprised the addition of a Jubilee flavour to the normally programmed social occasions and events. .

-�

' -

Dinner

Another highlight of the year was the Members' Annual Dinner. "Super Senior" Alan McMurchie made a delightful speech in proposing the toast to the Club. It proved to be a timely honour for Alan, as he passed away during the following year. The history of these Dinners follows: The Members' Annual Dinner is held in conjunction with the Presidents' Team versus the Captains' Team event. For many, many years the Dinner followed the day's golf, however the numbers that stayed for the Dinner after golf dwin dled. Since 1992 the Dinner has been held on the Friday night preceding the President vs. Captain Day. The format of recent years has been a toast to the Club by a nominated member and a presentation to the Championship winners of all four grades plus Junior and Senior winners. Following is a list of those members who have proposed "The Toast to the Club" since 1971.

Part

1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980

Ken Purcell Pat Symes Kendal Binns Jim Gillies John Fogarty Bill Astridge Greg Wicks Dal Haynes Bryce Downes Doug Guest

1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990

Geoff Travis Wal Mariner Ken Gallard Dennis Clark Howard Gee Record not found Bob Giblin John Carter Peter Kench John Penn

1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Pennant

Geoff Travis Darcy Cluff Bob Adcock Bill Astridge Graeme Lowe Harry Learoyd Jack Clarke Alan McMurchie Gordon Winch

Telephone Tower Causes Community Constemation In 1995 the Club was advised by the major Telephone Company, Telstra, that they planned to build a tower on our land to carry mobile telephone transponders. The proposal was examined in detail, and advice sought. It was clear that a transmitter was required in the area immediately surrounding our club, as there were a number of black spots nearby where signal strength was weak. It was also clear that additional service would be required to service the M2 Motorway then under construction, and that the telephone companies had the power, under the relevant Communications Act, to acquire a site compulsorily. If the Club opposed the siting of the tower within its boundaries then it was certain a tower would be built close by anyway. An Extraordinary General Meeting of members was called to decide whether to

agree to Telstra's proposal. Arguments against the proposal were heard, with those neighbours living close by being vehemently opposed. When a vote was called the overwhelming majority of members present was in favour, (or maybe better put that they were not opposed) as it was recognised that a tower would be built no matter what the opposition was. Clearly it was not in the Club's best interest to forego the rental and then still be looking at a tower just outside our grounds. Some members of the local community, supported by the Beecroft Civic Trust, and eventually by Hornsby Council, mounted a spirited campaign to have the tower moved right away or sited somewhere else on the golf course out of their sight. Several different sites were seriously considered around the boundaries of the course and right in the middle. The original site was finally chosen as none of the others met the technical requirements of the carriers; and some were not attractive to the Club as 24-hour access was required. The only possible alternate site that would have satisfied the neighbours and the carriers was in the middle of the golf course, near the maintenance facility. This site would have required a tower 50 metres tall, and built of a trussed steel frame, somewhat like an electricity transmission tower. It would have covered a very large part of land and so was rejected by the Club. The best alternate site would have been

Hills

Matures I 972- I 999

Part 6 - Pennant Hills Matures 1972-1999

adjacent to the M2 on the right of the 5th fairway, however, the RTA would not allow access from the motorway. The campaign included protest rallies at the front gate of the Club when the above meeting was held, and at other times, comprising up to 100 people. Banners were plastered on fences and poles near this gateway for months. Members were badgered by mail, and by people harassing them as they entered the Club. Obviously a sympathetic member had provided the protest leaders with a list of members' phone numbers, which allowed them to attach addresses. Many tough words were spoken and many were the outlandish slogans of fear. The protesters certainly attracted their share of publicity for their cause. They waged a campaign based on fear of health risks. The members were far from happy to read such banners as "GOLF CLUB GETS MONEY AS KIDS GET CANCER". All the expert advice, to the Club and to the neighbours, had explained that there was no greater risk posed by radiation from these towers than from sitting in front of a computer screen. The mayor of Hornsby Council made this protest something of a personal crusade. After the tower was built, making him appear to be the loser, his crusade turned into a personal vendetta against the Club. His actions made it difficult, for a while, for the Club to do business with the Council on matters relating to course improvements and environmental issues . The tower was built and opened for operation by the time the M2 was in full swing in 1997. The Government, in trying to reduce the number of sites for the transponders required by the three operators in this field of telephony, encouraged sharing of facilities . Consequently, the tower finally erected accommodated Telstra, Optus and Vodafone transponders. Had that not been so then there would certainly have been another two towers built in the neighbourhood. Rent for the Club's land was prepaid for ten years. The future of telephony must lie in satellite transmission, giving complete world coverage. In July 1998 the release of a new breed of handheld telephones was announced, which promised to give 100% coverage of the world, by using earth-orbiting satellites. Consequently the tower may well be obsolete well before the ten-year rental period expires in 2007.

As a direct result of the tower being built the Hornsby Shire Council took legal

action against the Club for breach of an Act which gave the Council control over all lopping and felling of trees in the Shire. The breach, described by the local Councillor as vandalism, involved the clearing of a large number of very young saplings from the area between the 5th and 7th fairways. The Club had planted these young tallowwoods but realised they were the wrong sort of trees in the wrong places. The Club's staff believed these trees were not subject to the normal need to notify Council, as they were quite small. It turned out that two of the trees were tall enough to have required Councils approval. After making multi-million dollar threats against the Club, and individual Directors, the Council proceeded to prosecute in the Land & Environment Court, after a lengthy delay, in relation to just two trees . At Court in August 1998 the Club pleaded guilty to the charge of failing to obtain Council's permission in relation to these two smallish, diseased, malformed trees. The Judge heard all the mitigating evidence of how the Club had tended their forest for 75 years; of how the Council had praised the Club, just

Part 6 - Pennant Hills Matures 1972-1999

eighteen months prior, for its environmental management; and of how the club had commissioned a detailed 'plan of management'. After an all day hearing the Judge decreed that no conviction would be recorded against the Club and no fine would be imposed. The Board of Directors felt the management was justified in the actions that they had taken. They vowed to continue to manage the golf course by planning for its long-term enhancement for the benefit of the members, whilst at all times keeping in mind their responsibilities to any Authority which had jurisdiction at the time.

Cadet Deuefopment Programme

.................

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In 1996 a suggestion was put forward to the Board of Directors, that a programme should be instituted to promote junior golfers, with the aim of introducing new young blood into the membership ranks - both girls and boys. The driving force behind this concept was Helen Lowe - past-Associates' Captain. The Directors noted that the average age of members was 55 at that time, and so the Board accepted the proposition that they should do what they could to encourage the youth of the community to take up golf as a sport. Helen was given the go-ahead, allowing her to embark on an ambitious programme, supported by her husband Graeme, father Kendal Binns and Ruth Noakes. They gathered around them a wonderful group of assistants who gave up their free time to shepherd groups of 3 or 4 young people around the course. These young people were mostly beginners at the game. The Professionals Sean Somers, Ben Oxley, Ken Dukes and Simon Weston gave their time freely to provide group lessons, contributing a sound grounding of the swing principles to hundreds of future golfers. The training given to these budding golfers included both technical skills and practical lessons in decorum and the rules of the game . The proof of the success of this training was soon seen when it produced a Junior Champion, and some made the senior Pennant Team. Whether or not these youngsters progress to this level, the scheme has undoubtedly whetted the appetite for golf of a great number of young people. Perhaps more importantly, it has given them a sound grounding in the way the game should be played - both for their own enjoyment and that of their fellow players.

_ ,w-.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 6 - Pennant Hills Matures I 972-1999

On most Saturday afternoons, as many as sixty cadets have assembled for practice and to play on the course at the end of the field. Those who were chosen as Senior Cadets were rostered to play 18 holes in groups of three, accompanied by a senior player, or more often a member of the Board of Directors. Small competitions were organised, as well as an annual championship for both boys and girls. A number of girls and boys have been introduced to competitive matchplay through their participation in the The 1997 Encourage Shield team Encourage Shield - an interwith Graeme Lowe club competition for teams, playing off handicap. A Cadet Championship was organised at the Club from 1997 onwards, and trophies were awarded to Most Improved. All of these events were designed to encourage these budding golfers to strive to improve their game and to become good members if they are given the chance to join. An Encouragement Award Trophy was donated by John Penn to be

awarded annually to the most outstanding boy and girl cadet. All agree that the scheme works extremely well and bodes well for the future of Pennant Hills. ENCOURAGEMENT AWARD Donated by John Penn

Most of the rest of the story of this era is recorded elsewhere in the book, with Parts devoted to the course, the clubhouse, the roadwidening problems, and the search for water storage. The golf course has never looked better, the grounds staff have never been better equipped and housed, the ability to apply water judiciously where it is required has never been better, the catering for members and functions has never been more appreciated, so the future looks bright. Parts of the Clubhouse are looking tired, and there are shortcomings in the efficiency of the layout which reflect in the running costs . All of these problems have been addressed over the past several years and a master plan developed. It is anticWilliam Anthony CURRY ipated that there will be major alterations made over the short-term Joined 1962 which will ensure that Pennant Hills Golf Club remains as one of Sydney's most admired golf clubs . Committeeman 1990 - 1995 and 1998 -2000 President 1998 - 2000

Taking the club into the third millennium was a Board of Directors led by the popular President, Tony Curry

Part 6 - Pennant Hills Matures I 972 - I 999

Pars from the Newsletter 1972 - 1998 nn5 - Tiie Club has purchased three motorised buggies. Tiiese are now available to all Club members, however preference in allocation will be given to those, who from disability or age, would otherwise not be able to play. These units are petrol driven and thus may be used twice per day. On Saturdays and Sundays this would mean between 8 and 9 AM and 12 and I PM. 6/81 - Confusion! When our clubhouse was broken into recently, Martyn Black (assistant course superintendent) raised the alarm. Intending to phone Geoff Williams he mistakenly called Reg Williams who suggested he call jack Townsend whose initials are the san1e as J. E.Thomson. Thinking he was talking to our secretary-manager he spoke to jack Thomson who suggested he call the President Geoff Williams but gave him in error Doris Williams' number. All at 3 AM in the morning. Finally Geoff and jack were on the job - no great damage done - but beauty sleep lost by several. 9/81 - Members will be interested to know that 162 new trees have been planted since our last newsletter. We are most appreciative of the help in watering these. The roster of helpers includes: Les Vagg, Vic Davey, Ron Cohen, jack Kelso, Howard Gee, Wick Beeston, Arthur Tan1, Col Tiiomas, Bill Hill, Merv Williams, Frank Bird, Arthur Wilson, Gordon Wicks, Brian Kemvay, Syd Allen, Tom Bryce, john Sunderland, Charles Munro and Charles Fitzroy.

7/81 -July 15 saw the largest field ever played on Wednesday afternoon. Previous best was 145 in May 1978 but this time we reached 151 and all finished. 9/81 - Arecord field of 292 started and finished comfortably in our August Invitation event. All finished comfortably thanks to the alertnes.5 of all players. 3/83 - Prompted by Ian Mackie's win in the Eclectic, Jim Gillies pelllled this limerick: "With a swing that is not apoplectic Jan won the September eclectic Which just goes to prove That your S1ving should be smooth And not (like die rest ofus) hectic 6/83 - Our No.2 pellllant player, Greg Wicks has the honour of hitting one of the most fantastic shots ever on Pellllant Hills, when he drove the dog leg 16th and landed die ball IO feet from the pin - Newsletter \vas told he easily made his par.? ? ? And he doubled his handicap! 3/84 - Jim Turner and Albert Conomy won the aggregate Stableford event with 86 Stableford points from jack and Gary Clarke who scored 84, believed to be Club records. 3/84 -Another record field in December '83 when 304 played in an inviiation Saturday, competition. 12/84 - On a recent Friday afternoon, playing \vith the mixed "Ball-in" players, Harry Forsyth scored a remarkable 50 points from the white tees. Surely nobody has ever beaten that! 6/85 - Surely a record - Bill Wright has just completed his 28th consecutive year in our Pellllant team. 3/86 - Another record? With 14 birdies between them, Ian Mackie, jack Kelso, Alan McBean and Stuart Ransom combined to win the January An1brose with a net 501/2, with a handicap of 61!2 this \vas a truly remarkable effort.

6/86 - In order to further the enjoyment of their game, Members over 75 years of age and on a handicap of 26 and over, have been granted pennission to hit off from the yellow tee markers. (P.S. it seems the rule is still in force in 1998 - if the yellow plates can be found!) 12/86 - Congratulations to john Ferris, this year's willller of the Senior Golfers Society Chanipionship played at Royal Sydney. john proved too good for the rest of the "oldies". How many ANZACS do you know?

.' 12/86 - Our special thanks to those Members whose voluntary work does so much to help the Club. The group consists of Vic Davey, Hal Halliday, Howard Gee, Bill McDonald, Bill White, Ian Blacksha\V, Jim Turner, Roy Pegler, Lindsay Bond, john Bourke, Bob Sawyer, Alan Macbean, john Anderson, Bill "Atkinson and David Blackshmv. These Members regularly fill in divot holes and do other jobs around the course. Their latest effort \vas the clearing out of the lake at the 14th. Special thanks again to PAT DUFFY who just recently spent a lot of time giving his expert attention to the orchids around our course. 3/87 - A succes.5ful day was held on 3rd February, \vith some very fanious names featUring among die "Senior Pros". This was an innovation, and the 1vinner was Len Woodward, who revealed in his speech that many years ago he \vas a rtt,'lllar caddie at Pennant Hills - Local knowledge? 3/88 - Tiie Pellllant Hills teani \vas succes.5ful in \vinning the Killara Shield, a teams event competed for by the Group I clubs. The team consists of four players from each club, and the best three stroke scores aggregated. Pellllant Hills' team \vas Tony Gresham, Robert Bush, Bill Bosley and our new member Michael Sanimells - a fonner Victorian Amateur champion and Australian representative who came from Metropolitan in Melbourne. The team's aggregate was 225 whilst Michael won the best individual score with a 72. 3/88 - Making their presence felt in, no uncertain \vay, are two new members; Greg and Jeannie Doolan, who both reduced their handicaps to 5 during the month of February. Incidentally, they are not related to the other Doolans in the Club. 3/88 - Surely something of a record. Recently john Sunderland scored 49 points as his contribution to a four-ball score of 51 points with Bryan Mortlock. 3/88 - Congratulations to Tony Greshani who was honoured recently in the Austmlia Day Honours list with a medal of the Order of Australia for his service to Golf.

3/86 - In future all Club Trophies will be presented on the day of the Event.

Golf in the Pennant H ills D istrict

Part 6 - Pennant Hills Matures I 972- I 999

6188 - Due to the substantial amount of couch and other foreign , grasses we

ammging for the fourth green to be gassed dur ing September and this green will be out of play for approxi mately eight weeks. are

6188 - The blue pines which act as a distance marker have now been planted and this should be of assistance in speeding up play, especially when visitors use the course.

6188 -

All Members of Pennant Hills will applaud the four rounds our Club Champion Gerrard Power played in the recent Medal event for the NSW Amateur Championship. He shot a 70 and a 69 at Mona Vale and then went on to Long Reef to record a 71 and in the afternoon in heavy rain scored a 74 to give him a total of 284 (four under) to win the Medal. Gerry's score was 9 ahead of his nearest rivals ex Pennant Hills Member Phil Wood and David Motusenko of Castle Hill.

3189

The Club History will be available at the end of this month (March) and Members are reminded that there will be one copy per addres.5. Should any member require extra copies they may be purchased for $25.00 per copy plus $6.00 if you require it posted.

3189

Some time ago a group of Pennant Hills members visit ed Dormie House at Moss Vale for a week of go� and in the course of an aggregat e four-ball competition, two of our mem bers, well-known past-Vice-President, Jim Gillies was playing with that great "Turf identity"Jim Lawler. Jim Lawler on one of the par 3 holes, holed in one for 5 points, Jim Gillies not to be outdone, chipped in from 30 metres out for 4 points. A total of 9 points for the hole.

Then on Wednesday 23rd August Harry and Hilton Hicks won the four-ball (50 pts.), and on the following Saturday, he won again with Ross Buddle (50 pts.). Not bad for an 84-year-old!

3/90 ers �

N. a recent Pro-Am here at Pennant Hills one of the play Neville Wilson, now a very well known Senior profes

sional. ProbabJy many member.I don't know that Neville sened his appmlticesphi under Bfil � who was Pennant Hills �up to the early 1960s. Neville was heard to remait to one of the older Members, quote "I see H.ntBn is still win

ning", so Hany was doing It years•·

3/90 Harry Tiffin, (here's that name -), started the New 'rear with a score of 46 poinm to win the singles competilion on jaouary 7th. Not only did he win but he abo achie\'fd that rare feat of equalling his age - yes, he had 84 strokes fur the round. (It's harder ror most fi us - we are just not old enough. Ed.) 12/IJO (Mel Harry Tlffin' s name pop; up in the news shortly after, with lhls aero to support the comment in the � item. Ed.) Harry Tlllin is still at it. On MoOOay 2lst October Harry shot an 85 <Mthe bat. Not many� can daim to haYe played to their age, yet Harry� done it more 1han once. On �his oongratubtiom Harry responded, in his usual dry manner, "I t's a funny thing about lhls - it gets emei- as JIOU get older". CM I said, just keep IF)'ing because one day your a.,ii •

ratiom might just match your age. Ed.!)

3/89

On Friday l7th February the Club held the Annual Sportsmen's Night. The guest speaker was that well-known radio sportscaster Nomian May,who gave a very entertainin g talk on his experiences of broadcasting.

HARRY TIFFIN

3/89 Congratulations are due to our well-known cricketing personalities Peter and Mark Taylor (no relation) for their selec tion in the Australian Test team_ for the fifth test against the West Indies. Another one of our members did exceptionally well in his other sport, sailing in the Sydney to Hobart Yacht Race. Bilt Gilbert, in his new Farr Yacht "Southern Cross" came second overall, and was winner in his class. This was a remarkable effort, considering Bill's new boat was only delivered to him one week before the start of the race. 6/89

The Friday afternoon players thank Gordon Dumas for his untiring efforts over many years in organising the Friday games. Gordon is stepping down from the job and his position has been taken over by John Hewitt. (Ed Here it is 1998 and Gordon is still carrying on the good work, after 27 years.)

6/89

This terrible period of wet weather has had some inter esting side effects. I know of one member who has been walk ing in the rough each time he played and has picked enough mushrooms for his wife's breakfast.

6/89

That name Gresham has been 3flpearing for many years in our Club activities, and now there is another of that name get ting into the limelight Young Scott had a pretty good week at the end of February. On Wednesday 2lst he and his visitor won the men's four-ball with 48 points, then on Saturday, 24th Scott won the event with a net 66. The next day, playing with his mother, Wendy, they won the mixed event with 45 points.

9/89 It has been brought to my notice that there still exists some confusion about the blue and white staked trees which are prominent throughout the course. These trees are distance markers, and the distance from the trees to the front of the green is 135 metres (or 150 y.irds for the oldies). 9/89 Harry Tdlin celebrated his 84th birthday inJune and two weeks later won the C-Grade trophy in the Saturday, Comp.

3/90

Our cricketing 'lllylors are to be congratulated again, as both have been selected for the Tour of New Zealand, and Mark especially for being named the Australian Cricketer of the Year.

3/90 -Further proo( if any is needed, that it is indeed a small world. Late in 1989 Bill McDonald and his wife Gwyn visited St Nicholas Church in Bathhampton U.K., the burial place of Governor Arthur Phillip. While signing the YJSitors' Book, Bill noticed the names immediately above where he was signing were those of Beryl and Don Glover.

3/91

The Clarrie Milne Memorial fountain was damaged in the severe storm on 2lst January 1991, when a tree fell across it The damage was severe to both brickwork and plumbing. The fountain was constructed in 1938, from members' contri butions of £25, in memory of a very popular member. The Club decided to rebuild the fountain as it was considered a structure of historical value. The restoration was under the con trol of our historian, Bob Giblin. He spent considerable time searching for matching bricks, which had not been fired since 1945. The bricks came to light in an old builder's garage. 9191 History was made on Saturday, 11 MaywhenJoeJosue holed out on I 4th Green. It was not a normal hole-in-one as Joe's tee shot was a slight pull shot from the 13th tee, which scampered through the trees onto the l4th Green and into the hole. This shot did not require the obligatory shout, but I believe there were a few shouts of amazement at this feat. The same could be said of John Mitchell's shot on the 9th inJune. John holed his provisional ball after putting his first ball in the gully an easy three a half

Part 6 - Pennant Hills Matures 1972-1999

6/91 Lisa Wells has moved into Debbie Wick.5' place in the office, and is doing a great job. We welcome Janet Laxton, the new staff member, who I'm sure will also be a great asset in the Club's Administrative duties. 9/91 111e Grant family were noticed recently at Basil's Restaurant, celebrating the Golden Wedding of Gladys and David. Congratulations to you both on 50 years of marriage, and congratulations also go to the Grant family for their years of membership at Pennant Hills Golf Club. David joined the Club 33 years ago and Gladys 2 years later. 111eir son, john has 30 years and his wife, Liz, 4 years, whilst the Grant's other son, Michael, has been a member for 27 years and his \vife, Pam, 6 years. just recently, john and Liz's daughter, Melinda, joined the Club. 111.is family membership totals 131 years plus, and is a remarkable record. (Since john's son David joined in 1995, the current tally seems to be 192 years of family membership. Ed!) 9/91 Congratulations are due to Wendy Greshan1 for her performance in the Australian final of the BMW Tournament played at the Royal Pines Course on the Gold Coast. Ladies from most Australian states contested this event, and under trying conditions \\1th gale force \vinds carrying smoke and debris from a nearby bushfire, Wendy won the Ladies event. Wendy wins a trip to Spain and Germany. In Spain, she and two men from Australia \viii represent our country against other BMW Tournament winners from the rest of the world.

3/92 TI1e Sportsmen's night was attended by a record number of Members (270) all keen to hear of the details of tl1e World Cup Tour as told by the Wallabies Coach Bob Dwyer. 6/92 CHANGES TO HANDICAP SYSTEM: Effective 1st April 1992, the follo\ving changes to tile system of handicapping have occurred. Course Rating: The old system of rating the course for each day's competition known as Daily Course Rating (OCR), has been replaced \vith a new Calculated Course Rating (CCR) System. 111e CCRis determined by Calculating 15% of the total number of entries in a field and applying tl1at number to select a score placed in order from lowest to highest. 6/92 Frank Sweeney, that great story teller, told one against himself recently. It appears that Frank played his third shot to the 5th hole a little short and to the left into the rough. On finding his ball he remarked that it appeared to be sitting very low in the grass. Being the golfer he is, Frruik played the ball out of the rough onto the green where it performed a most peculiar parabola across the green into the bunker. In the bunker he found that he had played only half a ball, as it had been cut in half by the mower. I'm not sure how the story ended, but I believe Frank "halved" the hole. 6/92 Congratulations are due to Mark Taylor for his selection in the Australian Cricket team to Sri-Lanka, ruid his appointment to the position of Vice-Captain of the team. In addition to that honour he has also been appointed as NSW Captain for ne>.1 season .

12/91 111e Tmis family has surpassed tile Grant Fan1ily record for long senice. Mrs M}Tle Tra\is, motlier of Geoff and Barry, joined the Club on 28tll July 1942, which gives her a member12/92 Our new Club Champion, Mark Strong holed out on ship of 49 years. Geoff joined in 1948 (43 years), Barry in July the 12th hole, on Sunday 6th September, with a driver and a 1953 (38 years). Geoff's son Da\id has been a member for 19 seven iron to score an albatross. He then followed this feat years and Barry's son Duncan for five years. 111.is makes a total on Wednesday the 9th with an eagle on the same hole. of 154 years membership for tile 'fr".t\is family, and that does not count the odd months. This surely must be the record family 12/92 Whilst on the subject of unusual feats on the golf membership for Pennant Hills Golf Club. ·course I must report the effort of Val Odell and Eric McGraw playing in the men's four-ball competition on Wednesday 12191 Rolf Schutft had a nasty lump on his forehead a few 7th October. They created a course record for a Four-ball week.5 ago. On enquiring the reason, I was told tllat he was playscore when totalled 54 points, Val off a handicap of I 0 scored ing \vitll Doug Walters, who was putting on the 13th green, when 43 points whilst Eric off 25 scored 44 points. I should point a ball came from the 11 tl1 fairway and hit Rolf on the forehead. out that on the day all the greens had been cored and Eric As tile ball ricocheted off Rolf's head Doug's hand shot out and had a tetanus injection in his hand the morning before the instinctively caught the ball. Fortunately, Rolf was not too badly game. hurt and as he picked himself up from the green was heard to mutter "it was a brilliru1t catch and the ball was not even red 12/92 It's quite unusual for a father and son to both qualhe hasn't lost his touch". ify in the Club Championship, but this happened recently when john and Nigel Penn both qualified for the B Grade 12191 Harry Tiffin has done it again! On Sunday 17th title. Even more unusual, they were drawn to play each November, Harry and George Slough had 55 points in the men's other in the fi rst round, ruid father john proved the winner, four-ball, which you will agree is a very good score. Harry's cona matter of experience and course knowledge no doubt. tribution was 48 points - an exceptional score, but as Harry Although it is said that there was some sort of threat made explained Ross Jackson beat him on a countback for the singles about an inheritance before the match, but knowi ng john I event. TI1e amazing tiling about Harry's score was that once crui't believe that was so. again he has scored under his age, 84 off tile stick, that's two under his age. 3193 Congratulations are due to two of our cricketing Members, namely Brian Taber who has been appointed as 3/92 • Vern Caumiant, our Member from America, holed out manager of the NSW junior side travelling to New Zealand, on the l8tl1 hole for "one a five". 111.is was pretty good of course, and of course Mark Taylor who has been appointed Vicebut Vern had just birdied tile 17th for "tllree a four", making Captain of the Australian side to ew Zealand nine points on the last two holes to just take the game away from jack Townsend and Bob Handley. Vern said, "111ey are a pretty 9/93 It's a pleasure for us to honour two of our tough pair so I had to do something spectacular". 111ey sure are, Octogenarians in this issue of the Newsletter, Fran Stratford and he sure did! and Harry Tiffin are unique Club members. Both have reached the honoured age of 88 and continue to be active in 3/92 Congratulations are due to three of our Members menthe Club as they have for so long. Harry, has won B Grade tioned in the Australia Day Honours List. Chief Superintendent and C Grade Club Championship and has been a constant Darcy Cluff was awarded the Australian Police Medal, Dr George \vinner in weekly competitions.. his name appears \vith Wmg the AM for his sernces to Dentistry, and Mr Joe Dalzell the George Slough as regu lar Sunday winners. When barbecues AM for his sernces in the field of Public Health especially have been featured at the Club, Harry has been to the foreOrthoptics. front among the chefs. Unlike Fran, fou r aces stand to his credit. May they continue to grace our course.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 6 - Pennant Hills Matures I 972- I 999

9/93 Greater love hath no man.. Geoff Travis was seated in the spike bar, just starting to enjoy a schooner of his favourite beverage, when he heard that brother Barry had collapsed on the course. Immediately he rushed to the scene abandoning his barely-touched drink. .. truly a story of brotherly love! Of course we are also pleased to report that brother Barry is fully recovered and back to his immaculate golf again. 12/93 Congratulations to our new Life Member, John Ferris. John was voted this honour at the Annual General Meeting, and was a well-deserved reward for many years of devoted service to our Club. In the Annual Championship of the Senior Golfers' Society of NSW (the Parke Pope Memorial Trophy) held on 5th ovember at Royal Sydney, John was the winner of this prestigious trophy - again congratulations -especially, as I believe, this is the second time John has won this title. 12/93 George Slough recently also played to his age with a 76 stroke round during a game with the Monday "Old and Bold". George very modestly says that it was from the Sunday tees, but even so it is a great score. 12/93 A remarkable feat occurred during a recent Friday afternoon Men's four-ball , when Ted Lawson scored his own age, 78 off the bat. This was played off the white markers, and Ted assures me, "It was one of those days, when everything went right". Apparently his short game was really working as he had quite a few one putt greens. Ted is also famous for his remarkable round in 1963 of parring the course with his score card evenly matching the par for each hole. 12/93 Another remarkable feat has been performed in recent months by one of twin brothers in our Club, (no names for obvious reasons). Apparently the ball was teed up on the tenth tee for the start of the game, and after a mighty swipe the tee was propelled forward and a huge dirnt was taken, but the ball went straight up in the air and landed back in the divot hole. This is remarkable enough, I suggest, but I believe that the feat has been performed 3 times in about 6 weeks. You couldn't do it if you tried. 3/95 Arecord? 4 friends having a post golf drink totted up their collective years of membership. The score? 182 years! Regards to stalwarts John Duckworth, Lawrie Taylor, Des Lumby and Harold Davis. (They are still members in 1999 so the total is now 198 . Ed..) 3/94 One of the largest gatherings in the Club's history was seen at the Sportsmen's Night held recently. Australia's Past Rugby Captain Nick Farr-Jones was the Guest Speaker and Brian Doyle the Comedian. Both men are renowned as being tops in their field and certainly lived up to expectations on that night. 3/94 We all know that Michael Brown hits a long ball, but during the Club Championship his drive from the 17th tee landed on the 17th green - some drive! Incidentally this is the second time Michael has performed this feat. 3/95 Half way over the 1st bridge, a Currawong was spied with a duck's egg pirated from the mother duck's nest in the Elkhorn. Clas Einberg quackly (sic) intervened, retrieved the egg, and lobbed it gently back into the nest. 3/96 Way to win (Medley 4 ball 6/2/96) . Penny Davidson instructed partner john Phillips to proceed alone through holes 7 and 8, and to make 2 pars please, while she rested by the 8th. john dutifully carried out his task and a revived Penny rallied in the 2nd nine scoring 10 points in the last 3 holes.

6/96 Here is a coincidence for you. Our new pro, Sean, and his wife, Megan, had their birthday recently (6th June) and not only were they born on the same day, in the same year, but also they were born in the same hospital. Megan claims that Sean was keeping her awake even in those days! 3/97 The playing partners of Alan Knight are wondering if they saw a hat-trick of sorts when Alan pitched in for an eagle 3 on the 12th. To prove it was no fluke he had a birdie 3 on the 13th and, possibly for reasons of symmetry, two putted the 14th for his third consecutive three. Regretfully, hope of the double hat-trick careened down the 15th green with his birdie putt. Abrace of birdies! 6/97 In the QANTAS Australian International Seniors Golf Championship played at Royal Pines on the Gold Coast. Ian Mackie was the overall champion, winning the 54 holes gross medal play event with scores of 79, 77 and 75 (231) while Brian Woodward won the overall handicap event over 54 holes with points of 35, 40 and 39 (114). 6/97 Chris Williams sets a high standard for aces. He's had 3 in the last 12 months! (must check the Guinness book). Could we call him 0 E d'man? 6/97 Question? What is the most unusual way of meeting a fellow golfer? Answer: By finding one's golf ball lodged in another's sand bucket on the adjacent fairway. (Instructions on this innovative technique available by appointment with Rosie Harris!) 6/97 Who had 6 penalty strokes during the recent Nine and Dine? Check with Dennis our crestfallen Captain. 6/97 The club now has full reciprocal rights with Riversdale Golf Club in Melbourne. The number of members who can use those rights is similar to our arrangements with Royal Canberra. 6/97 Grant aylor won a Wednesday singles event recently, with an astonishing 43 stableford points - 64 off the stick! There are now 45 cadets (13-16 years) playing around the course on Saturday afternoons, and in a 9-hole competition on Sundays. Nick Rodwell won the Under 15 handicap at Dunheved. Hannah Watts was R/U handicap at Bondi in the Sydney Schoolgirls Championship bettering her handicap by six shots. 8/97 Sun-Herald - Long-time Ian baker-finch fan , Pennant Hills scratch marker, Grant Naylor, is prepared to give away his most prized possession - the putter BakerFinch used to win the 1991 British open at Royal Birkdale. Baker-Finch gave Naylor the putter after the Australian Open at The Lakes in 1992 after a poor round. Naylor hopes that returning IBF's putter will play a part in the former champion's revival. "I can't cop watching Finchy losing every week," he said. "Every time I see the putter I think about that 92 he shot. It really hurt not seeing him tee it up that weekend." If Baker-Finch doesn't want the putter back, Naylor will take offers for the blade. "If they can get $24,000 for a piece of a blokes ear (Mike Tyson's) , I reckon this putter must be worth a bit," he said. 6/97 An interesting excerpt from the 1959 Hills Newsletter -"it is still taking 4 1/2 hours to play a round on a crowded day - your Committee is genuinely concerned about SLOW PLAY". Note! They played in threes then. 12/98 Andrew Scott, off 25 handicap, scored 54 points - 30 on the front and 24 on the back - equating to 79 strokes. Anyone beat this? (Perhaps Ned Kelly

PART SEVEN

Mary Queen of Scots had a great influence on the development of golf in Scotland, having first played the game in Europe. Adapted from Forestiers' 1905 painting of Mary at St. Andrews in 1563

,A., ,

Golf in the Pennant Hill< District

Part 7 - Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

f SEVEN WOMEN'S GOLF AT PHGC

A lady wishing to play golf in the 1870's meant just having a putt, as it was 'unlady-like' to raise the club above the shoulder. This is an artist's impression of a day at "Westward Ho" and North Devon Ladies' Club. With acknowledgement to the Hamlyn Publishing Group Ltd.

Women golfers have not been playing at Pennant Hills since as early as this depiction, but they have been taking to the fairways at Pennant Hills since the Beecroft Golf Club was formed in 1906. They made great contributions to the start of the Pennant Hills District Golf Club in 1923, and its continued growth throughout the years. Of the 135 people who joined the PHDGC in its first year of operation, 52 were female. Thirty of those were single girls, mostly the daughters of members, who doubtless saw golf as a pleasant pastime, and one to enjoy with the family. During the course's formative years, the women worked alongside the men. In the early days, as the meh removed the rocks, felled the trees and grubbed out the stumps, the women supplied food, dug out the paspalum grass and watered, weeded and mowed the greens using push mowers. For several years regular working bees were formed to attend to the many jobs as the course was moulded. The Associates helped financially as well by collecting funds to pay for one of the new greens in 1924. The women golfers played the same course as the men for the first few years. As the course was lengthened, the tees that were left behind were designated as Ladies' Tees.

Part 7 - Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

Associates have always run their golfing calendar as a season, with the opening taking place in February/March. The season's opening in 1924 was recorded by the magazine GOLF in Australia: PENNANT HILLS NEW LINKS The opening of the season at Pennant Hills, arranged for Saturday 22nd March , was devoted to a mixed foursome , and the second 9 holes were for the first time available. The links will soon commend themselves especially to Associates, as owing to their distance from town, there will be for some time to come less congestion with its consequent hurry than obtains at more accessive (sic) courses. For Associates who motor they are close to the main road, while for local residents they are less than a mile from the station, a district of hills and dales, with beautiful little homes nestling delightfully in the fringes of the bush. A small but comfortable clubhouse has been built. The course is fairly strenuous, especially the added nine holes. The creek makes a good natural bunker and one hole, "Spion Kop'', a plateau in the side of a rocky rise, is particularly interesting and can be particularly disastrous. The greens are in surprisingly good order, a result only to be obtained by having water laid on. Golfers will do well not to overlook these links. The attendance at the links was good, notwithstanding some heavy showers at mid-day. The rain showed, however, that wet weather is not a deterrent to these links, as a really meritorious card was returned by Mrs Harold Morgan and General Heane, who won the trophy generously donated by Dr Holt, to whose efforts and energy the links owe a very great deal. Such an excellent card as returned by the winners is well worth recording: Out: 5 6 5 5 6 6 6 4 5 - 48; In: 5 6 4 4 5 5 4 5 5 - 43; total 91-20 - 71 ; when one considers the conditions of the coutse.

As you read on, you will find many little snippets of interest extracted from the Minutes of the Associates ' meetings, and extracts from the Hills Newsletter, all of which will give the reader some feeling for the times when they were written. Three young Associates from Pennant Hills plan their six months ' trip to England. They sailed on the SS Orion in February 193 7 for the Coronation Celebrations in London. From the left: Linda Brown, Lillian Ball, Edna Bryant. Lillian was the 1936 Club Champion.

Organisation of Women's Golf The first Ladies' Committee meeting was held on the 22nd February 1924. Attending were just six ladies - Mesdames Holt, Lyon, Layton, Millner, Walsh, and Morgan. Mrs Holt, wife of the Club's President, took the chair. At that meeting Mrs Holt was elected as President, Mrs Morgan as Secretary and Mrs Walsh as Treasurer. A Social Committee was also elected, comprising Mesdames Vicars, Nossiter, Claveranne, Hyde and Wiltshire, plus Misses Paton and O'Sullivan. The only two items of business then conducted were to set the date for the first Bridge evening as the 21st March 1924, and to agree that each Lady Member be asked to contribute five shillings towards the cost of building one new green.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 7 - Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

played every four years since, at courses in Scotland, England, Australia, Canada, and New Zealand. The event is organised by the LGU of Great Britain for competition between Commonwealth countries. Coinciding with the tournament held at Lake Karrinyup, WA in 1979, Jean was made a Vice-President of the LGU of Great Britain. As an aside, Australia has been successful twice in the ten contests run so far. In 1964, Jean was appointed non-playing captain of the Australian team that played in the first Women's World Amateur Team Championship for the Espirito Santo Trophy, at the St Germain Golf Club in France. This competition has attracted teams from up to 34 different countries in some years, with Australia recording just one win - in 1978 - while being runner-up on two occasions. The NSWLGU honoured the contribution made by Jean Derrin to women's golf in NSW by introducing the Jean Derrin Trophy in 1971. The event is the women's equivalent of the men's Vardon Trophy in that it is awarded to the player who records the lowest average scratch score over a number of nominated events throughout the year. A Junior Derrin competition is also conducted annually.

Office Bearers You will find a complete listing of those who have served on the Associates' Committee in Part Twelve - Committees (page 258) .

Presidents Back L-R: Isobe l Mortlock, Betty Hu gh es, Mollie Sutherland, Pat Jo n es, Eile ne Henricks, Su e Fabian , Ann Hely Fro nt L-R: Meg Ho rnbrook, Margaret Callow, Betty Mu sgrove

-....~

Golf in the Pennant H ills District

furt 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

In the 75 years of Associates' Committees there have been 19 Presidents: 1. 2. 3.

Violet VICARS Helen NOSSITER Mabs LYON

4. MaryHYDE 5. Vera DAVIS 6. Thelma WHIPP

7. 8. 9.

Gwen BARMBY Margaret CALLOW Joy HALLORAN

10. Dixie LOVEil.

1924-1931 1931-1933 1933-1934 1934-1937 1937-1950 1950-1955 1955-1960 1960-1964 1964-1968 1968-1972

11. Mollie SUTIJERLAND 12. Betty MUSGROVE 13. Meg HORNBROOK 14. PatJONES 15. Isabel MORTLOCK 16. Eilene HENRICKS 17.Ann HELY

18.

Betty HUGHES

19. Sue FABIAN

1972-1976 1976-1980 1980-1984 1984-1987 1987-1990 1990-1993 1993-1996 1996-1999 1999·

In the same period the Captains number 25

10. Margaret CALLOW

1924-1926 1926-1927 1927-1931 1931-1933, 1938-1947 1933-1934 1934-1935 1935-1936 1936-1938 1947-1949 1949-1952 1956-1957

11. Gwen LILLYCROP 12. Gwen OXLEY

1952-1956 1957-1958

1. Ethel Holt 2. Mabel MORGAN 3. Mollie VICARS 4. Jean DERRIN S. Constance ATWILL 6. Agnes DENCE 7. Lillian BALL 8. Marj BECK 9. Peggy SEALE

13. Fran STRATFORD 14. Dixie LOVELL 15. Betty QUAYLE 16. Gai JACOBSEN 17. Mollie SUTHERLAND 18. Margaret KENDALL 19. Norma ALLEN 20. Eilene HENRICKS 21. Pat JONES 22. Pat DANIELS 23. Helen LOWE 24. Val BRADLEY 25. Gail CARPENTER

1958-1961 1961-1965 1965-1966 1966-1970 1970-1972 1972-1974 1974-1977 1977-1980 1988-1990 1980-1984 1984-1988 1990-1995 1995-1998 1998-

Captains Back L-R: Pat Jones, Gail Carpenter, Helen Lowe, Mollie Sutherland, Pat Daniels, Val Bradley Front L-R: Eilene Henricks, Margaret Callow, Fran Stratford

Part 7 - Women 's Golf at P.H.G.C.

Social Euents Over many years, the Associates with beautiful flower arrangements decorated the clubhouse, often with flowers gathered from their own gardens to supplement those picked from around the clubhouse. The clubhouse gardens were for many years filled with annuals and made a glorious, if a little extravagant display. This prompted some of the women members to attempt to record the display in different ways. In 1969 Louise Humphrey painted the view and donated the framed picture to the Club, while Freda Broughton donated her beautiful tapestry of the same scene.

There has been a large variety of social functions held by the Club over the years, involving both Members and Associates . One of the highlights of the bygone years was the Club Ball. The first recorded Ball was held at the Beecroft School of Arts, and GOLF in Australia reported the event: The Pennant Hills District Golf Club held their first annual ball in the Beecroft School of Arts on Friday, July 2 1926. In spite of the unfavourable weather the function was an unqualified success. The hall was most artistically decorated with rainbow coloured streamers and palms, the upper supper room scheme being carried out in autumn tones . The most unique feature of the evening was the carnival dance, for which flowers and jazz caps were distributed. The orchestra, conducted by Mr Eric Sharpe, entered the festive spirit of the evening and did much to make the event a success.

Similar events were held for the next few years, at the same venue. By 1934 the size of the crowd at these functions had outgrown the facilities available in the area so a larger hall was needed. The photograph in Part Three shows the 1934 ball held at the Hordern Brothers "Florentine" Ballroom. As can be seen, the function was well patronised, with full evening dress being worn. The Balls were held in the clubhouse after it was enlarged in 1939. There have been many large functions at the Club over the years . One of the largest and most successful was the farewell dinner to retiring Secretary-Manager, Alex

Melbourne Cup Day

The ladies run a great Melbourne Cup Day each year. Here President Betty Hughes is assisted by Dennis 'The Spiv' Clark

Part 7 - Women 's Golf at P.H.G.C.

Marks . Other occasions were the farewell dinner to Vince Church (1977) , and to Ian Alexander (1995). One of the outstanding events in our calendar is the Associates' Annual Dinner. At this evening, the current Associates' Champion is the guest of honour, and after the usual formalities a stage show is presented. This is invariably of the highest order, and for many years was under the direction of Betty Musgrove. Unfortunately for the male members, they are not invited to this marvellous night. However, on one occasion, after much persuasion, the Associates agreed to present their show "My Fairway Lady" to a mixed audience of over 300. The show was received with enthusiasm and appreciation. On that occasion, Pauline Lammey starred and was ably assisted by Mavis Richards, Norma Cole, Marion King and Yvonne Clarke. Hope Best designed the costumes, the choreographer was Yvonne Clarke, with Pam Green on the piano .

Diamond Jubilee The ladies get in the mood for the Diamond Jubilee celebrations - February 1998

From the very inception of the Club, the Associates have been very active when it came to raising funds , whether it was ·for a charity or to refurbish the clubhouse. One of the most successful days organised each year is the Melbourne Cup Day, with the proceeds being donated to Legacy. In the early days, raffles were regularly conducted for charities, dances held in the Beecroft School of Arts were popular, and bridge parties were held in private homes. Money was not plentiful, and at one stage the Associates were asked to contribute 5/- each (not a small sum in those days) towards the making of a new green. This appeal raised £15/5/-. The Associates have always worked together for anything they needed. They were never stinting in their efforts, no matter what they were asked to do. This has contributed to the wonderful camaraderie that exists amongst the women golfers of Pennant Hills. Card games have been popular for many years - particularly Bridge. The first bridge night was conducted on 21st March 1924, and the game is still enjoyed today, with well-attended monthly card days, and special Saturday Bridge nights twice each year.

Women Life Members

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The following women members, on the recommendation of the Women's Committee, have been granted Life Membership at the Club's Annual General Meeting.

ELECTED

NAME

JOINED

1988

Margaret CALLOW

1937

1988

MollieSUTHERIAND

1959

1991

Betty MUSGROVE

1950

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

Margaret Callow In moving the motion to elect Margaret Callow as the Club's first woman Life Member, at the 1988 Annual General Meeting, Captain Harry Stoyles had this to say about the nominee: Mrs Margaret Callow joined Pennant Hills District Golf Club in

1937, just prior

to its incorporation as the Pennant Hills Golf Club Limited. During that period she has been an exemplary Associate Member of the Club and her record in office certainly supports this.

1950 to 1952 and again from 1956 to 1957, followed by a term as President from 1961 to 1964. Whilst on the

Margaret Callow served as Captain from

Committee, and with the help of the Committee of the Club and Alec Marks, she and the Associates' Committee were involved in actions to have the course lengthened, upgraded, and recognised as a championship course. In

1959 she was co-opted by the Council of the LGU to the position of

Treasurer and whilst in that office she helped to reorganise the accounting sys tem of the LGU.

She remained on the Council until

1968.

Mrs Callow has been, above all else, a most honourable member of this Club and her great integrity extended beyond to both family and community. ..-�--..-�--��,..-

Harry's motion was passed unanimously, and history was made at Pennant Hills. Highlights of Margaret's long golfing life at Pennant Hills .include:

1956 1959

Runner-up Club Championship Foursomes champion - with Madge Mccleery

1939, 1956 1957, 1959

Singles Knockout winner Four-Ball Knockout winner - with Marjorie Ringrose

1960, 1966

LGU Silve.r Medal

Mollie Sutherland MOLLIE SUTHERLAND, MARGARET CALLOW

and BET1Y MUSGROVE

Harry Stoyles

also moved the election of Mollie

Sutherland at the 1988 Annual General Meeting, with the following words:

Mrs Sutherland has been a dedicated and an illustrious Associate Member of this Club for a considerable time, having joined in 1959 Mollie served on the Associates' Committee as Secretary from 1965 to 1968,

then Captain from 1971 to 1972, followed by a term as President from 1973 to

1976.

She was appointed to the LGU Council in 1969, serving as their Treasurer, and two terms as Vice-President.

Other offices held have been NSW Delegate to the

Australian LGU, a State Selector, and member of the NSW Match Committee.

Part 7 - Women 's Golf at P.H.G.C.

Betty Musgroue ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~--

Betty joined the Club in 1950 as Betty Brown, and was a keen golfing member of the Business Girls' group in those days. She was one of those who were instrumental in organising the reinstitution of the Business Girls' group and their competitions. In proposing the motion to elect Betty as the third Associate Life Member, Paul Henricks spoke of her 12 years on Committee, four as president and three as Treasurer, and of the 41 years she had been a volunteer. Paul spoke of her many talents and how her guiding hand had been behind many outstanding social events. ''All these contributions to the ongoing well-being of the Club," said Paul Henricks, "make her a worthy Associate life Member who will bring nothing but credit to our Club."

Having been seconded by Harry Stoyles, the motion was passed unanimously. A small poem on golf, by an anonymous Associate golfer:

HOW GOLF IS PIAYED Now, I belong to a Country Club, Where Associates may be had, Who play the game in different ways, From good to very bad.

The very worst of all, I think, The sinners of deepest dye; Are those who cheat, if they get the chance, When nobody else is nigh.

There are some who take it "seriously" And on each stroke they dwell; Till those who happen to be behind, Could fairly scream and yell.

The Rules of Golf were made by men, For players just beginning; But what of those who've played some time, And still continue sinning?

Others, who look on golf as chance, For gossip and social chat, Won't even stop when you're trying to putt! So what can one do for that?

Yet we have many who "play the game", And golfers true are these; They will not miss a penalty stroke, To even a trophy seize.

Of course there are those who never dream, Of counting what they "miss", They say, "It is only a friendly game." So, "Why, on earth, count this?"

They "play the game", and it's great to know, If they do a decent round, That the cheers they get are the genuine kind, For everyone knows it is sound.

And those who expect you to admire Their play, and their wonderful pluck, But never a word will they say for yours, For that they consider "luck".

Financial Matters The first Associates admitted to the Club were required to take up a debenture, as were all members. This £5 Debenture was also conside red the fee for joining. The annual subscription for the first twelve months was three guineas. In 1927 the Associates took over the handling of their own finances . This meant collection of competition fees and monies raised from functions , raffles, etcetera, while subscription fees remained under the control of the Club's Management. The Associates also chose to raise funds for charities and for special projects around the clubhouse.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 7 - Women 's Golf at P.H.G.C.

The first competition fees were threepence per round, gradually increasing to one shilling in 1952 and to 80 cents in 1986. In the early days, a trophy was usually a ball, valued at about 3/6. In later years, as many as 40 individuals donated trophies for competitions in any one year. This arrangement continued until 1976, when a fairer system was introduced whereby all playing Associates contributed a set amount to form a Trophy Fund. The money was collected along with the annual subscription fees. Likewise, two other fees were collected along with the annual subscription on behalf of the Associates' Committee. The LGU (later WGNSW) membership fee, and the All Purpose Fund fee. The All Purpose Fund was introduced in 1949 to cover the cost of purchasing greeting cards, flowers etc. for members in hospital, or for weddings, bereavements, and other special occasions. The sums handled have been meaningful, but not large. The 1956 receipts totalled £534/4/9; while 30 years later the total receipts were $22,781.78. A sizeable proportion of the surplus has always been given to charities such as the Salvation Army, Far West Children's Home, Crippled Children, Polio Fund, Chesalon, Eventide Homes, Malahide Red Cross Hospital, Legacy and Sydney City Mission.

Playing Golf at PHGC Women golfers at Pennant Hills have always organised their own playing matters for their members, including organising a large number .of interclub events. Until 1984 a separate printed Associates ' Programme was published in booklet form, however since 1985 the programme has been incorporated into one Club Programme booklet covering events for all members. Some quite old copies of fixtures books have survived - the earliest is that for the 1931 season, from which we learn that no organised golf was played in the warmer months from November through to late March. The "season" opened on the last Thursday in March and closed on the last Thursday in October or at the latest in midPutting on a rough green in 1935 are L-R: November. Since 1935 the closing has been Rene Merrifield, Effie Barrell and Dorothy Penn followed by Mountain Week. In the 1931 book, only 32 Thursday games were scheduled, and four Saturday Mixed Foursomes. By 1999 that figure had grown to 102 events, plus Friday for Limited Players and Medal Rounds, and of course medleys every Sunday and Public Holiday. In the tables are listed the winners of all the important annual events over the last 75 years. Breaking with tradition, preferred first names have been used wherever they were available and marital status omitted, except in cases where it was not possible to ascertain the member's own initials. It is interesting to note how conventions have changed over the years. The early Programme books listed only surnames (eg. Mrs Hyde). In 1960 initials were added (eg. Mrs E.J.Hyde) - but one could never be sure whether the initials belonged to the player or her husband. In 1979 all this was changed to include just the preferred first name, without initials. Until 1933 all Associates' Championship were conducted without grades. Two grades were then introduced.

AJri 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

The Golf Course layout for Women When the first course was built, every player hit off from the same teeing area. (Elsewhere in this book can be found the complete history of the development of the course.) In 1925 the length was just 5,128 yards, however, when the final 18-hole course was opened in 1926, the ladies found it a little too tough. To remedy the situation six designated Ladies Tees were constructed at the 3rd (now the 2nd), 6th (now the 5th), 8th, lOth, 13th and 15th. By the time the course was completed to roughly the way it stands today; with the building of the current 6th hole, and the men strove to make the course longer and harder, the ladies felt they were happy to stay with a shorter course. Over time, ladies' tees were introduced at each hole. To illustrate the changes, the following gives the history of the development of the ladies' course. The oldest card in the women's records is for the course record of 81 set by Mrs D.E.Williams in 1941 when the course measured 5,706 yards, very little different from the 1999 measurement of 5,309 metres (5,806 yards). These cards show how the course changed. The most noticeable change was the deletion, in 1938, of the short par 3 first hole. The flat·area at the top of the rise across the gully is the remnant of that first green.

Course Records As always, course records were discardep ·as the course changed and the record books re.written with the next good score produced under medal conditions. The following list shows the record scores. Of recent times there have been scores of 73, but unfortunately local rules prevailing at the time 'preeluded acceptance of any of these scores as a new record. During both the Pennant Hills Cup and the NSW State Amateur Championship in 1998, rounds of 70 were recorded, but unfortunately these were disallowed as official records because the rule of the day was "Preferred Lie". There is no doubt that young women play powerful golf these days.

COURSE RECORDS Dale

25.3.37 4.6.37 17.4.41 7.8.47 19.5.49 25.10.56 23.10.58 2.6.60 15.7.65 16.7.65 24.9.71 17.7.72 18.6.84 4.6.87 9.6.94 Coune 4.7.94 19.7.94 19.7.94

Irene Morpn (PH) Irene Morpn (PH) Agnes Dence (PH) Doris Wlllillms (PH) Aanes Dence (PH) Jean Smith (PH) Peggy Scale (PH)

Lavene T1ylor (PH) L1vene T1ylor (PH) Judy M1ncell RbysWriab1 Helene Gosse ( 'culle) I.Blumberg A.Jones (Muirfield) Sue Scrb1n (PH) J1n Wilson (PH)

officially rated 73 by LGU L.Ncwllng (Bonnie Doon) Sylvi1 Donohue (Bonnie Renee Fowler ( .Z.)

Doon)

72 72 72 72 72 72 73 73 73 73 73 73 73 73 73 73

79 78 77 81 80 79 79 77 76 75 74 73 73 73 73 82

73 73 73

75 74 74

Handicapping Club golf would not work without handicaps. Handicapping makes it possible for anyone to challenge the course, no matter at what skill-level and still com pete against all other players in the field. There has been a Handicapper on the Associates' Committee since 19'27. Nowadays the Handicapper has less to do, as the. work is carried out to a very defined set of rules and is computed automatically by the computer. Whilst this is another example of computers taking over human tasks, it is highly unlikely that anyone would object to losing the thankless task of handicapping.

_,,_.,_

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 7

Women's

Golf at P.H.G.C.

The rules have changed many times over the years - usually for the better. As you read some of the old Minutes and Newsletter snippets you will find some amazing stories related to handicapping. If ever you feel that the Handicapper has treated you toughly, then give a thought to the "good old days". Here are a couple of snippets from the Sydney Morning Herald of days gone by. July 1939 - When Mrs Barnes walked onto the tee at Pennant Hills several weeks ago, hatless, stockingless, and hit a tremendous tee shot, the caddies thought she was "Babe" Didrikson.

This week she played a 59 net, and 12

strokes were lopped off her handicap. October 1941

In a stroke competition Mrs E.Collum returned a card of 63

net, nine below par, and reduced her handicap by nine strokes to 27.

In the

same event Mrs R.L.Penn came down seven strokes to a handicap of 20 and Mrs Deane five strokes to 23.

Club

Championship

��-

The first Women's Club Championship was conducted in 1924 and was won by

Mabel

Morgan. She was presented with the golf Club

donated by Tom Howard, the Club's first professional. Mrs Morgan was clearly the most outstanding player of that time as she went on to win the first five Championship. The Championships are conducted as a match-play event, open to all women members w.ith a handicap of 20 or less. Qualifying for the eight match . play berths is conducted over two separate stroke rounds . Matches are decided over 18 holes, while the final is over 36 holes. The winner's name is inscribed on the Championship Cup, and trophies are presented for the runner-up, 36-hole gross, and 36-hole nett, for the qualifying rounds. The trophy for best gross score is presented by Margaret CalloW, as she has done for many years. CLUB CHAMPIONSHIP CUP

The best four scores in the qualifying rounds by players with handicaps from 15 to 20 qualify for the Silver Match Play event. In earlier days this level was set at 13-18. It is not certain how long this event has existed, but it was certainly played in 1977. No records can be found of past winners.

The Championships conclude on "Finals Day'', along with the Bronze and Bronze II, usually witnessed by a large gathering. Since 1937 the trophies have been presented at an always well-attended afternoon tea party. Those who have won more than twice are:

NAME

No.

Years

Lavene (Vene) Taylor

1955-68

Jean Smith

1946-52

Eilene Henricks

1969-84

Jenny Abrahams (nee Swadling)

1976-85

Mabel Morgan

1924-28

Margaret Redward

1994-98

Barbara Hennessy

1965-71

JaneceWtlson

1974-95

Part 7

CLUB CHAMPIONS 1924 Mabel Morgan 1925 Mabel Morgan 1926 Mabel Morgan 1927 Mabel Morgan 1928 Mabel Morgan 1929 Lille Lowe 1930 Lilie Lowe 1931 NancyHarrop 1932 Matj Beck 19:B Irene Morgan 1934 H.Attwil.l 1935 H.Attwill 1936 Lillian Ball 1937 Irene Morgan 1938 Annette Brown 1939 Agnes Dence 1940-1945 Not played 1946 Jean Smith 1947 Jean Smith 1948 Jean Smith 1949 Jean Smith 1950 Jean Smith 1951 Jean Smith 1952 Jean Smith 1953 June Rabb (R)

1954 (R)

1955 (R)

1956 (R)

1957 (R)

1958 (R)

1959 1960 (R)

Margaret Callow June Rabb Gwen Lillycrop Lavene Tuylor Gwen Lillycrop Marjorie Ringrose Margaret Callow Lavene Taylor B. Donkin Lavene Tuylor B. Donkin Lavene Tuylor Lavene Tuylor Gwen Oxley

1961 Lavene Taylor (R)

1962 (R)

1963 (R)

1964 (R)

1965 (R)

1966 (R)

1967 (R)

1968 (R)

1969 (R)

1970 (R)

1971 (R)

1972 (R)

1973 (R)

1974 (R)

1975 (R)

1976 (R)

1977 (R)

1978 (R)

1979 (R)

1980

Gwen Oxley Lavene Tuylor Mavis Curley Lavene Taylor Barbara Hennessy Lavene Tuylor Mavis Curley Barbara Hennessy Lavene Tuylor Lavene Tuylor Barbara Hennessy Barbara Hennessy Flo Crosby Lavene Tuylor Barbara Hennessy Eilene Henricks Lavene Tuylor Eilene Henricks Barbara Hennessy Barbara Hennessy Mavis Curley Eilene Henricks Norma Allen Jo Downes Heather Pittar Jan Wilson Norma Batten Eilene Henricks Jan Wilson Jenny Swadling Pat Holman Julie Woods Jenny Swadling Jenny Swadling Eilene Henricks Jenny Swadling Pat Holman Jenny Swadling

(R)

Faye Newman

(R)

Margaret Taylor

(R)

Christine Dean

(R)

Helen Lowe

(R)

Wendy Gresham

(R)

Christine Dean

(R)

Trish Whitton

(R)

Colleen Bosley

(R)

Jeannie Doolan

(R)

Sally Smith

(R)

Trish Whitton

(R)

Margre Wall

(R)

Christine Dean

(R)

Jan W ilson

(R)

Wendy Gresham

(R)

Jeannie Doolan

(R)

Helen Lowe

(R)

Debbie Bennett

(R)

Debbie Bennett

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

1981 Christine Dean 1982 Jenny Swadling (R) Eilene Henricks 1983 Eilene Henricks 1984 Eilene Henricks 1985 Jenny Abrahams 1986 Sue Serban

1987 Christine Dean 1988 Beth Black 1989 Jan Wilson

1990 Jeannie Doolan 1991 Jan Wilson

1992 Sally Smith

1993 Jeannie Doolan 1994 Margaret Redward 1995 Jan Wilson

1996 Margaret Redward 1997 Margaret Redward 1998 Margaret Redward 1999 Sandy Lonergan

Lauene Taylor

��

Vene Taylor joined the Club in 1952 and very quickly showed she was a very talented player. Her record num ber of 11 Championship wins, eight of them in a row, is likely to stand for a very long time.

Add.to that record her

eight Foursomes Championship and you have the picture of a great Club Champion. Vene has since moved to Canberra, and plays at Royal Canberra, where she comes up against her old Club when Pennant Hills plays its annual interclub match with Royal Canberra.

VENETAYLOR

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 7 - Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

Her playing record stamps her as one of the Club's true champions. Club Champion (6)

1969, 70, 72 , 75 , 83, 84

Runner-up (2)

1978, 82

Foursomes champion (8)

1969, 70, 71 , 72 , 76, 85 , 87, 88

Mixed Foursomes champ.

1976 (with son David)

Lilian Marks Trophy

1984 (with husband Paul)

Among her other achievements is the remarkable feat of recording birdies on each of the par 3s in a round in 1981 - the only such occasion recorded to date. In 1968 her handicap of 5/3 was the lowest of any Associate in the Club. In 1999 Eilene was still playing golf three times a week and scoring consistently well.

Jenny Abrahams (nee Swadling) Jenny Swadling joined Pennant Hills in 1973 as a Country Member from the Central Coast. She had begun to play golf at Tuggerah Lakes in 1967, where she showed such promise that she reduced her handicap from 36 to 20 in her first year. Jenny continued to improve and reached single figure handicap in 1971 - a day she will always remember as she won -the first of her two Concord Cups to achieve that reduction. She also won the Concord Salver for the best scratch score. Having joined Pennant Hills it did not take long for her to have her name recorded on a major Honour Board when she paired with Norma Batten to win the 1975 Foursomes .Championship.

JENNY ABRAHAMS

The most important of her many wins are as follows: Club Champion (6)

1976 , 78, 79, 80, 82 , 85

Foursomes Champion

1975, 79, 81 , 82 , 83 , 84

Pennant Hills Cup

1981

NSW Country Foursomes

1983

Brisbane Waters Champion-of-Champions 1981 Club Champion Tuggerah Lakes

7 times

Jenny married in 1984 and recorded her last two major wins at Pennant Hills as Jenny Abrahams. Living on the Central Coast made regular travel to Pennant Hills difficult, so she gave up her membership at the end of 1986. She still plays good golf off a 7 handicap at Tuggerah.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

Part 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

The Associates have never conducted a Junior Associate Championship. Had there been such an event, it is certain that one name would have appeared often on the honour board Edwina Kennedy. Here is a brief summary of her achievements:

Edwina joined Pennant Hills as a junior in 1975, aged 17. She was the daughter of an Epping pharmacist. She was a remarkable golfer, even at this age, having started playing when she was 11 years old. When Peter Thomson saw her play in 1976, he is reported to have commented, "I doubt I have seen such a golfer at her age". Although she also belonged to The Australian Golf Club, where she lowered her handicap to + 3, she remained a member of Pennant Hills until 1984.

EDWINA KENNEDY

Among her wins were:

1976

NSW Schoolgirls champion

1976

NSW Junior Champion

1978 (aged 19)

ladies British Open Amateur Champion.

1980

Canadian Women's Amateur Champion (by eleven strokes, at 9 under)

1982

Jean Derrin Trophy winner

1986

·Australian Amateur Women's Champion (R/Up 1979 and 1991)

1978 and 79 NSW Mixed Foursomes partnered by Tony Gresham. 1985 and 87 NSW Mixed Foursomes partnered by Gerry Power.

hip The first time this event was conducted was in 1933, to replace the Consolation Trophy played by the next best eight players who had missed out on the match-play for the Club Championship. Mrs HJ.Atwill won the first Bronze Championship, and was moved to donate a silver cup for future competitions. This trophy is still competed for today. Currently this is a match-play event open to all women members with a handicap of 21 to 28, playing off scratch. Qualifying for the eight match-play berths is conducted over two separate stroke rounds. Matches are decided over 18 holes, while the final is over 36 holes.

BRONZE CHAMPIONSHIP

100

BRONZE MATCHPIAY - The best four players, whose handicaps fall within the range of 25-29 and who failed to

qualify for the Championship, play off for a Club trophy.

Part 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

BRONZE CHAMPIONS

1933 Constance Atwill

1960 Mavis Curley

1981 Maureen Clark

1934 Vera ]ebb

1961 Win Kelsey

1982 Sue Poole 1983 Coralie Lawrence

1935 Edith Wiltshire

1962 Norma Andrews

1936 Win Griffiths

1963 Norma Andrews

1984 Maureen Clark

1937 Mary Pirie

1964 June Mudge

1985 Pauline O'Neill

1938 Edith Wiltshire

1965 Mary Herd

1986 Judy Einberg

1939 Eileen Young

1966 Moira Alvarez

1987 Maureen Clark

1940-1946 Not played

1967 Elaine Cheeseman

1988 Sally Smith

1947 Jean Derrin

1968 Pat Jones

1989 Ros Renfrey

1948 Audrey Kenhaw

1969 Pat Jones

1990 Val Bradley

1949 Elizabeth Collum

1970 Barbara Buchanan

1991 Val Bradley

1950 Elizabeth Collum

1971 Polly Wearn

1992 Judith Dean

1951 Madge McCleery

1972 Leslie Gatenby

1993 Jeannette Batley

1952 Wynn Griffith

1973 Enid Buttel

1994 Marian Kench

1953 Jean Arndale

1974 Del Norrie

1995 Elaine Cheeseman

1954 Brenda Pickering

1975 Gwen Murdoch

1996 Pat Jones

1955 Lola Wilson

1976 June Mudge

1997 Barbara Lumsden

1956 Nina Spinks

1977 Enid Buttel

1998 Tacey Barratt

1957 Fran Stratford

1978 Pat Daniels

1999 Kay Brown

1958 Wendy Davey

1979 Noela McNamara

1959 Esme Deveridge

1980 Barbara Mamer

Bronze II Championship - (The Gwen

,--,

. . ·-'·'.:._.�

In 1954 a "C" Grade Championship for women players on handicaps of 30 to 36 was introduced. This was a Scratch knock out match-play event over 18 holes, decided between the best eight qualifiers from an 18-hole stroke round. In 1958 the Ladies Golf Union decreed. that there should only be the two Championship, Silver and Bronze. Therefore the "C" Grade Championship was deleted. Mrs Gwen Barmby, President of the day, donated a trophy to be competed for along the same lines, with the added restriction that the participants were never to have held a handicap less than 30. After a time this _restriction was considered unwieldy and unfair and so was deleted in 1963. The popularity of this event, and the increase in the number of players in this category was recognised in 1981, so the event was raised to the status of a "Championship", since known as the Bronze II Championship. The Club provided a silver salver as the trophy and the winners' names have all been inscribed on it.

GWENBARMBY TROPHY

This is a Scratch event for women players on handicaps of 29 to 45. The best eight qualifying from an 18-hole stroke round play off over 18-hole match-play, with the final also over 18 holes.

Foursomes Championship

,..,Mh ,. ·�.

"<:i-.:··

�-

.· �. .

. . ..

. .

A 36-hole Scratch event which is open to players with handicaps of 20 or less, played over two separate stroke rounds, with drawn times; a tie to be separated A handicap event is conducted in conjunction, off half combined handicap.

by an 18-hole play-off.

Foursomes over a single round have been played in the Club as far back as 1928, in which year three events were held. In following years four or five events were held. It was not until 1948 that a championship was introduced.

_..._._

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

101

fbrt 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

C-GRADE CHAMPIONS

-Gwen Barmby Trophy

1955 Grace Thom

1970 Del Penman

1985 Barbara Penn

1956 Gladys Grant

1971 Mel Rogers

1986 Kay Brunner

1957 Erla Truda

1972 Fran Peterson

1987 Shirley Baker

Gwen Barmby Trophy

1973 Beverley Kellennan

1988 Anne Madden

1958 Isobel Beer

1974 Dixie Lovell

1989 Ann Crisp

1959 Enid Buttel

1975 Philippa Dreverman

1990 Betty Hughes

1960 Hazel Kent

1976 May Parkes

1991 Jean Miller

1961 Lillian Henry

1977 Di Oakley

1992 Sandra Parker

1962 N.Holmes

1978 Ros Humphrey

1993 Ruth Noakes

1963 Betty Clarke

1979 Penny Davidson

1994 Lucy Gabb

1964 Constance Faulks

1980 Barbara Wang

1995 Joan Miller

1965 Louise Prince

BRONZE II CHAMPIONS

1996 Helen McLeod

1966 Joy Sharpe

1981 Ruth Noakes

1997 Jill Meuthen

1967 Jean Bowrey

1982 Beryl Sefton

1998 Lois Turner

1968 Jean Bowrey

1983 Philippa Parker

1999 Pat Daniels

1969 Esme Hagan

1984 Meta Wherrett

FOURSOMES CHAMPIONSHIP

BRONZE FOURSOMES CUP

FOURSOMES CHAMPIONS

102

1948 Peg Seale

Lllie Lowe

1974 Eilene Henricks

1949 June Rabb

Jean Smith

1975 Jenny Swadling

Nonna Batten

1950 June Rabb

Jean Smith

1976 Eilene Henricks

JanWtlson

1951 June Rabb

Jean Smith

1977 TrishWhitton

MagreWall

1952Wynn Griffith

Madge McCleery

1978 Trish Whitton

MagreWall

1953 June Rabb

Jean Smith

1979 Jenny Swadling

Merilyn Little

1954 June Rabb

Jean Smith

1980Wendy Gresham

Fay Newman

1955 Lavene Taylor

Gwen Lillycrop

1981 Jenny Swadling

June Odell

1956 June Rabb

Jean Smith

1982 Jenny Swadling

Merilyn Little

1957 Marjorie Ringrose

Barbara Donkin

1983 Jenny Swadling

Merilyn Little

1958 Lavene Taylor

Coral Buttsworth

1984 Jenny Abrahams

WilmaWhite

1959 Margaret Callow

Madge McCleery

1985 Eilene Henricks

1960 Lavene Taylor

Coral Buttsworth

1986 Sue Serban

1961 Lavene Taylor

Norma Robson

1987 Eilene Henricks

Beth Black

1962 Lavene Taylor

Norma Robson

1988 Eilene Henricks

Beth Black

1963 Lavene Taylor

Mavis Curley

1989 Jeannie Doolan

JanWilson

1964 Mavis Curley

Jean Dye

1990 Jeannie Doolan

JanWilson

1965 Lavene Taylor

Mavis Curley

1991Wendy Gresham

Sally Smith

1966 Barbara Hennessy

Flo Crosby

1992Wendy Gresham

Sally Smith

1967 Barbara Hennessy

Flo Crosby

1993 Marlaine Gahan

Margaret Redward

1968 Lavene Taylor

Jean Dye

1994 Marlaine Gahan

Margaret Redward

1969 Eilene Henricks

Sheila Davenport

1995 Colleen Bosley

Kylie Moulds

1970 Eilene Henricks

Sheila Davenport

1996 Christine Dean

Helen Lowe

1971 Eilene Henricks

Sheila Davenport

1997 Christine Dean

Helen Lowe

1972 Eilene Henricks

Mavis Curley

1998 Debbie Bennett

Sandy Lonergan

1973 Barbara Hennessy

Norma Allen

1999 Debbie Bennett

Wendy Gresham

JanWilson

Beth Black Wendy Gresham

Part 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

Bronze Foursomes Cup A 36-hole Scratch event open to players with handicaps of 21 to 28, played over two separate stroke rounds, with drawn times. A tie to be separated by an 18-hole play-off. A handicap event is conducted in conjunction, off half com bined handicap. Foursomes continued to be popular so a second Division was introduced in 1968.

BRONZE FOURSOMES CHAMPIONS 1968 Joy Anderson Nan Hammond 1984 1969 Mollie Sutherland Ros Thomas 1985 1970 Del Norrie Ros Thomas 1986 1971 Barbara Grimshaw Betty Musgrove 1987 1988 1972 Mary Herd Gai Jacobson 1989 Vida Thompson 1972 Rua Johnson 1974 Peg Summerbell Pam Lemon 1990 1991 1975 Del Norrie Ros Thomas Eunice Millyard 1992 1976 Joyce Hancock 1993 1977 lisle Edey Barbara Kellerman 1994 1978 Pat Daniels Maureen Clark 1995 Pam Lemon 1979 Isabel Beer 1996 1980 Betty Musgrove Gladys Grant 1981 Usie Edey Noela Mcnamara 1997 Jan Whitford 1998 1982 Lola workman 1999 Val Bradley 1983 Ann Hely

Marian Kench Ann Hely Judith Coleman Maureen Clark Noela McNamara Barbara Mailler Barbara Mailler Noela McNamara Jan Whitford Lola Workman Jean Dye Judith Dean Pauline Alexander Ann Crisp Marian Kench Ros Renfrey Noela McNamara Barbara Wing Ros Renfrey Jan Whitford Kay Brown ·Pat Daniels Diana Meaker Jennifer Surgeon Tracey Barratt Clare Walker Val Bradley Ann Hely Elaine Cheeseman Elizabeth Wrigley Marian Kench Jenny Cover

Bronze II Foursomes Cup --�-�

Played over a single 18-hole stroke round, by a pair of players whose individual handicaps are 29 to 45. This Division was introduced in 1980 for those on higher handicaps that had, in the past, found it difficult to compete in the Bronze Foursomes championship.

BRONZE II FOURSOMES CUP

BRONZE II FOURSOMES CHAMPIONS Jean Stuart 1990 Del Norrie 1980 Fran Stratford 1991 Nan Alkinson Marcia Utchfield 1981 Ruth Noakes 1982 Pamela Harrison Margaret Hunt 1992 Nan Atkinson Daphne White 1993 Elaine 1ky1or 1983 Barbara Penn 1984 Margaret Hunt 1994 Margaret Ingram Pamela Harrison 1995 Margaret Ingram 1985 Dawn Caldecott Jean Miller 1986 Pamela Harrison Barbara Penn 1996 Tricia Jenson 1997 Jan Smith 1987 Marcia Litchfield Shirley Baker 1998 Noelene Tuuhill 1988 Ann Crisp Beryl Sefton 1999 Lucie Gabb 1989 Margaret Kendall Wdda Moxham

Joan Johnson Jean Miller Diana Kidd Jan Duckworth Beverley Thompson Beverley Thompson Wendy Vaughan Coralie Holmes Helen McLeod June Hartcher

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

103

Part 7 - Women 's Golf at P.H.G.C.

Introduced in 1967 as an event open to all players with an WGA (formerly LGU) handicap between 1 and 18, this popular event has become a permanent fixture in the calendar and attracts some of the top amateurs from around Sydney, as well as the country and other states. The main trophy is a Scratch event, however the Handicap trophy is also much sought after. In 1971 the Pennant Hills Cup was made a qualifying event for the Jean Derrin Trophy- the women's equivalent of the men's Vardon Trophy - and for State Team selection, consequently all the top women golfers, and those aspiring to be, were attracted. The list of past winners includes names of highly successful golfers like ; Jan Stephenson, Carol Blair, Heather Bleeck and Elizabeth Cavill - with no offence meant to others not listed.

PENNANT HILLS CUP PENNANT HILLS CUP 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983

Ann Kenny S.Burgess ].Sturgess Ann Kenny Jan Stephenson Carol Blair Elizabeth Cavill Julie Bretherson J .MacGrath Heather Bleeck Heather Bleeck ).Miles Heather Bleeck Heather Bleeck Jenny Swadling Elizabeth Cavill Sue Tonkin

Bonnie Doon Bonnie Doon Banks town Bonnie Doon Bonnie Doon Ryde-Parramatta Manly Kogarah Monash The Australian The Australian Manly The Australian The Australian Pennant Hills Manly Kooyonga S.A.

1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Ann Jones Muirfield Elizabeth Cavill Manly Elizabeth Cavill Manly Vicki Jellis The Australian Christine Dean Pennant Hills not played- wet conditions Rae Clarke (fravina) Monash Tracey Hale Kogarah Gillian Rae Warringah Margaret Redward Pennant Hills Lisa Newling Bonnie Doon Louise Ferguson Pymble Adele Bannerman Belmont Adele Bannerman Belmont Julie Swanson Newcastle Nikki Campbell Royal Canberra

In 1969 Vince Church, head greenkeeper from 1951 to 1979, donated a trophy for 36-hole competition "In appreciation of the solicitude shown to his family by the Associates". He chose the name because of all the wisteria (wisteria sinensis) in bloom at the time the event was played - near the front door, in the 10th gully, at the 9th tee, and adjacent to the 2nd tee (now gone). (The name is often recorded as "Wistaria", however the correct botanical name is Wisteria.) Vince Church told of his ambition to make this flower one of the beautiful features of our course. It has been avowed that some of the plants came to the course as cuttings from Lilian Marks' garden. The event is played off handicap over two consecutive Thursday rounds, in spring.

WISTERIA SALVER

104

Part 7

PENNANT mu.s BRONZE SALVER

WISTERIA SALVER

ORANDMOTllF.RS' TROPllY

(Open Event) 19$$ Lola Wilson (Pl l)

19$8 Enid Quick (Pll) 19$9 Norma Robson (Pll) 1960 Thelma Andrews (Pl l)

1961 V .Charlton (Cromer) 1962 Enid Tovcncr (Pll) 1963 D Meagher(Royol Sydney) 1964 F..Oillard (Gordon) 196$ Beryl Quayle (PH)

1974 not played 197$ Oai Jacobson (Pll)

1976 Doris Williams (Pll) 1977 Dot Foaany (Pll)

1969 Jo Downes 1970 Jean S1uan 1971 Alrcne Vine 1972 Mavis Curley 1973 Norma Allen 1974 Nocla McNamara 197$ Beth Mccaskill 1976 lla7.cl Kent

1977 Ruth Fryer 1978 R.llarrowcll (RI Sydney) 1978 Norma Allen 1979 P.Mylcs (Muirfield) 1979 Owen Symons 1980 Val Bradley (PH) 1980 Barbara Wina 1981 Y Judd (Nth Ridina> 1982 l .. Hook 1983 Joan Fleming (Pll)

1984 Margaret Rcdword (Asqlh)

198$ V:Bevan ( Avondale) 1986 Annette Brown (Pll) 1987 Maureen Clark (Pll)

1988 Pai Daniels (Pll) 1989 0.1.ette (Nth Ryde) 1990 Beverley Archer (PI I) • . Wells (Cumberland) 1991 I 1992 Jcanncnc Batley (PH) 1993 Marian Kench (Pll) 1994 Samdra Oallaaher (Pl l) 199$ Barbara Mailler (Pll) 1996 Beth Mccaskill (PH)

1997 Diana Winch (Pll) 1998 Marian Kench (PH) 1999 Marian Kench (PH)

P.H.O C Cl.UB 001.D MEDAi.

19$8 Fran S1ra1ford 19$9 Dorothy Head 1960 Nancy Cameron

1961 Audrey Kershaw 1962 llv l:!vans 1963 Maraarc• Barry 1964 No record found 196$ Oracc Thom

1966 D.Wade ( RydclPBrTO) 1967 P Orainaer (Oosford) 1968 N Austin ( Clllill)

1971 N.Auslin (C/Hill) 1972 M.Cameron (Asquith) 1973 Leslie Oa1cnby (PH)

�·s Golf at P.H.G.C.

19$6 Lavina Deane 19$7 Gwyneth Bumard

19$6 Louise Humphrey (Pll) 19$7 Vera Failes (Pll)

1969 D Kirkpalrick(Monash) 1970 Jean Bowrey (Pll)

1981 Coralie Astridgc 1982 Beth McCaskill 1983 Pauline O'Neill

1984 Barbara Mailler 198$ Loma S1anaer 1986 Gwen Symons

1987 Ros Thomas 1988 Ros Renfrcy

1966 Wendy Davey 1967 Dixie Lovell 1968 Eileen Wri&h• 1969 Win Kelsey

1970 Audrey Kershaw 1971 Iris Prowse

197:? Ella llanran 1973 Win Kelsey 1974 Norma McMurchie 197$ Isobel Beer 1976 June Mudac 1977 Dora Dolphin 1978 O ladys Oran1

1979 Myra Chatfield

1971 Alryn Vine 1972 Eda Nandor 1973 1974 197$ 1976

Wendy Taylor Moira Alvarez Dora Dolphin Dione Rowe

1977 llnid Bu11el

1978 Ros llumphrcy 1979 Iris Prowse 1980 Barbara Penn

1981 Gladys Oran1 1982 Joan Flcmin&

1981 Edith O'Connor 1982 Maureen Clark 1983 Daphne While

1983 Lisle Edey

1984 Fran Stratford 198$ Myra Chatfield 1986 Bea II icks

1987 Joan Doualas 1988 Nocla McNamara

1989 Diana Meaker 1990 Dora Dolphin

1991 Ros Thomas 1992 Clare llamil1on

1991 Beryl Rocaven 199:? Lucie Oabb 1993 Jean Miller

1994 Barbara Conde

199$ Diana Winch 1996 Tracey Barratt 1996 Lucie Oabb 1997 Margaret Rcdword 1997 Alison Frost 1998 Ruth Binns 1999 Merilyn Linle

1969 Jo Downes 1970 Marjorie Rinarose

1980 Joan Van Den Drie-ssche

1989 Beverley Downes 1990 Beverley Archer

1993 Barbara Conde 1994 Daphne Bowrina 199$ Penny Davidson

1966 Wendy Davey 1967 June Mudac 1968 Jean Smith

1984 llazel Kent 198$ Colleen Bosley 1986 Bea !licks 1987 Sally Smith 1988 Lola Workman 1989 Wilma White

1990 llilary Sumrnerarccnc

1991 Jenny Suracon 1992 Kay Cale11i

1993 Colleen Markwell 1994 Jean Macanncy 199$ Val Bradley

1996 Margaret Rcdward 1997 Judy Oranl

1998 Jan Southon 1999 Oail Carpenter

1998 Sharon Stevens 1999 Pal Jones

Gold Medal This medal can only bewon by a player wh.o has won a Club Medal in lhe CUITentyear. 1be Gold Medal is awarded to lhe playerwilh lhe best score in a single stroke round, played towards the end of lhe season.

Grandmother's Trophy The qualification to enter this event should be obvious. It is compe1-ed

.t.

f �C.olf

for in conjunct ion with a normal Thursday competition

GRANDMOTHER'S TROPHY

in the Pennant Hills District

105

f\rrt 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

WGNSW Gold, Sffuer, Bronze Medals (formerly LGU Medals) Originally played over three rounds of medal stroke play, in 1939 this was extended to six rounds. These events continued on right through the war years. Competing in the six Club Medal rounds played each year, players then com pete for these medals to be awarded to the player who has recorded the best aggregate score over their three best rounds in their respective Divisions. The winners then have the opportunity to go on to compete in the Play-Off's against all Metropolitan clubs.

WGNSW SILVER MEDAL (Previously LGU Silver Medal} 1927 Mollie Derrin

1955 Gwyneth Spence

1971 Barbara Hennessy

1987 Sue Serban

1928 Mrs Dorsch

1956 June Mudge

1972 Pat Holman

1988 Christine Dean

1929 Agnes Dence

1957 Madge McCleery

1973 Marjorie Ringrose

1989 Pauline O'Neill

1930 NancyHarrop

1958 Lavene Taylor

1974 Moira Alvarez

1990 Helen Martin

1931 Lilie Lowe

1959 No record found

1975 Trish Whitton

1991 Judy Bray

1932 Agnes Dence

1960 Margaret Callow

1976 Sheila Davenport

1992 Margaret Redward

1933 Dorothy Braddock

1961 Marjorie Ringrose

1977 Dot Lawson

1993 Maureen Clark

1934 Mollie Derrin

1962 Gwen Oxley

1978 Wendy Gresham

1994 Margaret Redward

1935 Constance Attwill

1963 Flo Crosby

1979 Wendy Gresham

1995 Margaret Redward

1936 Lillian Ball

1964 Gwen Oxley

1980 Sheila Davenport

1996 Margaret Redward

1937 Irene Morgan

1965 Gwen Oxley

1981 Beth Black

1997 Tessa Meyer

1938 Jean Smith

1966 Margaret Callow

1982 Christine Dean

1998 Trish Whitton

1939 Jean Derrin

1967 Lavene Taylor

1983 Helen Lowe

1999 Lynette Isles

1940 Peg Seale

1968 Madge McCleery

1984 Wendy Gresham

1941 Jean Derrin

1969 Jo Downes

1985 Trish Whitton

1942-54 no record found

1970 Win Kelse

1986 Sue Serban

WGNSW BRONZE MEDAL (Previously LGU Bronze Medal) 1930 Theoroda England

1964 Polly Wearn

1975 Peg Seale

1931 Loma Judson

1965 Joy Sharpe

1976 Mary Herd

1989 Betty Musgrove

1932 Irene Morgan

1966 Wendy Davey

1977 Nonna Manser

1990 Ann Crisp

1988 Val Bradley

1933 Thelma Rees

1967 Jo Done

1978 Dot Fogerty

1991 Jenny Surgeon

1934-54 No records

1968 Jean Smith

1979 Val Bradley

1992 Barbara Wicks

1955 Lola Wilson

1969 Beryl Quayle

1980 Joan Gee

1993 Samdra Gallagher

1956 Erla Truda

1970 Myrle Travis

1981 Pauline Alexander

1994 Elaine Cheeseman

1957 Joan Van Den Driessche

1971 Mel Rogers

1982 Norma McMurchie 1995 Val Bradley

1958 Bess Turner

1972 Hazel Kent

1983 Barbara Penn

1996 Sandra Parker

1959 no record found

1973 Helen Lowe

1984 Judy Einberg

1997 Jean Dye

1960 Edna Thomas

1974 Beverley

1985 Ann Bely

1998 Lynette Isles

1961 Moira Alvarez

Kelleman

1986 Samdra Gallagher 1999 Jenny Surgeon

1962 Lilian Marks

1987 Marian Kench

Miss Mollie Vicars donated a cup in 1930 for a Singles Knockout competition. Play consists of 18-hole match-play off handicap (lower marker plays off scratch with opponent receiving three-quarters of difference between handicaps). In 1938, there was a single qualifying round with 16 to qualify for match-play. That must have been an unpopular move , as the qualifying round was deleted in 1940, and simple entry is still the way the competition is conducted, as a most keenly contested event in the calendar.

106

1928 Jessie Vicars 1929 Jean Derrin 1930 Ethel Lowe 1931 Lorna Judson 1932 Gwen Lee 1933 H.Atwill 1934 Lillian Ball1 1935 Nancy Lyon 1936 Irene Morgan 1937 Jean Smith 1938 Jean Smith 1939 M1argaret Callow 1940 Jean Squires 1941-45 not played 1946 Jean Smith 1947 H.Odall 1948 Jean Smith 1949 Peg Seale

1950 Jean Smith 1951 Sylvia Hall 1952 Eilene Moroney 1953 June Mudge 1954 Madge McCleery 1955 Joan Jones 1956 Margaret Callow 1957 Joan Van Den Driessche 1958 Vida Thompson 1959 Nan Hammond 1960 Helen Newall 1961 Betty Brown 1962 Betty Brown 1963 Dot Lawson 1964 Lavene Taylor 1965 Esme Deveridge 1966 Ena Batley

1967 Jean Spencer 1968 Wendy Davey 1969 Pat Jones 1970 Trish Whitton 1971 Ros Thomas 1972 Coral Austin 1973 Norma Allen 1974 Trish Whitton 1975 Eilene Henricks 1976 Lorna Stanger 1977 Trish Whitton 1978 Margre Wall 1979 Trish Whitton 1980 Betty Musgrove 1981 Eilene Henricks 1982 Wendy Gresham 1983 Helen Lowe 1984 Trish Whitton

1985 Trish Whitton 1986 Wendy Ellicock 1987 Coral Lawrence 1988 Wilma White 1989 Eilene Henricks 1990 Wilma White 1991 Barbara Smith 1992 Joy Ryan 1993 Elizabeth Grant 1994 Wendy Gresham 1995 Marlaine Gahan 1996 Colleen Bosley 1997 Clare Walker 1998 Trish Whitton 1999 Tracey Barratt

FOUR BALL KNOCKOUT A four-ball knockout competition for the Drummoyne Trophy was introduced in 1938 and played for three years until it was stopped due to restrictions during the war. Mrs R.Austin donated a trophy in 1951, named the Strathfield Trophy. It was played over 18 holes as a handicap knockout, off 3/4 handicap . Currently the event is open to all by simple entry, followed by a draw 4 Ball Knockout 1952 Jean Black 1953 June Mudge 1954 Gwen Lillycrop 1955 Lavene Taylor 1956 June Medcalf 1957 Margaret Callow 1958 Florence Quick 1959 Margaret Callow 1960 Mary Gittings 1961 Esme Deveridge 1962 Joan Van Den Drissche 1963 Arlene Vine 1964 Betty Tiffin 1965 Lavene Taylor 1966 Lorna Burgmann 1967 Mary Herd 1968 Mary Herd 1969 Fran Peterson 1970 Joan Jones 1971 Nan Gerdes 1972 Beryl Littlejohn 1973 Barbara Wicks 1974 Norma Batten 1975 Peg Seale

Mona Sinniger Louise Humphrey Nina Spinks Wendy Davey Gwen Thom Marjorie Ringrose Joyce Bennett Marjorie Ringrose Erla Truda Louise Prince Helen Newall Sylvia Sheehy Betty Clarke Wendy Davey Jean Donnelly Marian Bailey Lillian Henry Ella Kelso Rua Johnson Constance Faulks Joy Sharpe Judy Bray Barbara Hennessy Dora Dolphin

1976 Marian Kench 1977 Peg Seale 1978 Jeanette Batley 1979 Eilene Henricks 1980 Val Bradley 1981 Helen Lowe 1982 Enid Buttel 1983 Gwen Symons 1984 Meg Hornbrook 1985 Merilyn Breen 1986 Lisle Edey 1987 Ros Renfrey 1988 Ros Renfrey 1989 Not Played –Wet 1990 Not Played – Wet 1991 Merilyn Breen 1992 Colleen Markwell 1993Margaret Redward 1994 Pat Daniels 1995 Judy Bray 1996Hilary Summergreene 1997 Jenny Cover 1998 Sally Tribe 1999 Jill Vanderkooi

Di Oakley Dora Dolphin Rosemary Humphrey Jeanette Batley Alison Frost Ruth Noakes Esme Hagan Norm McMurchie Dorothy Swadling Judy Einberg Judith Coleman Trish Whitton Trish Whitton

Judy Einberg Helen Martin Chris Paillas Noela McNamara Colleen Markwell Barbara Smith Marian Kench Merilyn Breen Sandy Marker

107

Part 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

Cup

� -

Introduced in 1934 by the Associates' President, Mabs

Lyon

and

commonly

"Mrs Lyon's Cup".

referred

This was played over two

stroke rounds on consecutive medal days. The event lapsed until 1951, when President Thelma W hipp reintroduced it. That year the event was conducted as a single round of stroke play. Since then it has been played as a qualifying round with the best eight nett scores achieved qualifying for

knockout match-play over 18

holes off handicap.

PRESIDENT'S CUP

PRESIDENT'S CUP 1934 Gwen Leee e 1935 Lillian Balll l 1936 Thelma Rees 1937 Thelma Rees 1938-1950 not played 1951 June Mudge 1952 June Rabb

1953 Wendy Davey

1954 Lola Walson 1955 Betty Tiffin 1956 Lavene Dlylor 1957 Gwen Oxley 1958 Mary Herd 1959 Mary Gittings

1960 MarieJacobs 1961 Joan ¥.m Den

Driessche 1962 RuaJohnson

1963 Eilene Henricks 1964 Gwen Oxley 1965 ]une Mudge 1966 Wendy Davey 1967 Lavene Tuylor 1968 Dot Fogany 1969 Esme Hagan 1970 Del Penman 1971 Joy Anderson 1972 Loris Swift

1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 1986

Beth McCaskill MoiraAlvarez Noela Mcnamara Rosemary Rodger

june Mudge Coralie Astridge Val Bradley Audrey Dawson Natalie Anderson Beth McCaskill Charm Davidson Colleen Bosley

Coral Lawrence

Fay-Selig

1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Daphne White Barbara Wmg Janette Walson Judy Bray

Jenny Surgeon

Joy Ryan

Margaret Redward

Jeannie Doolan

Colleen Bosley

Judy Einberg Elaine Cheeseman 1essa Meyer Barbara Lumsden

... and Polly Weam Trophy

.;;;._ .... _ .;;... �-- --�--1

In the years 1966 to 1972 PollyWeam donated a Veterans' Trophy. The donation was taken over by Hazel Kent in 1973 to 1977, with a Consolation Trophy donated by Fran Stratford.

Hazel Kent

reported at the 197 4 Annual General Meeting, on behalf of the Veterans: "We are saddened by the death of our late delegate Mrs Polly Weam. A Memorial Salver has been presented by Ella Hanran and a trophy by Mesdames Goodman, Penn, Bain, Barrell, Turner and Vera Davis". The event was first played in 1974 as a 36-hole competition over two consecutive Thursdays, in conjunction with the Wisteria Salver in October.

In 1984 the event was split from its connec

tion with the W isteria Salver and played as a separate 36-hole event. -------

POLLY WEARN SALVER

108

For 11 years the event was played solely in honour of Polly

Wearn. Since 1986 the trophy has been played to honour another chosen Veteran of long standing.

Part 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

POUY WEARN SALVER 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985

1986 Enid Buttel 1987 Judy Bray 1988 Shirley Howarth 1989 Kay Brown 1990 Barbara Smith 1991 Joan Douglas 1992 Judith Coleman 1993 Heather Ganett 1994 Janice Wilson 1995 Ros Renfrey 1996 Wendy Giesham 1997 Trish Whitton 1998 PatJones 1999 Judy Einbcrg

'lbelma Olfen

Enid Buttel Hazel Kent

Ruth Fryer

.Jmn Van Den Driessche Hue1 Kent Bea Hicks

Moira Ahiarez Meg Hornbrook

FJlene Henricks Beverley Downes

Alma Wilson

---��--'��

In honour of Mildred Goodman In honour of Margaret Callow In honour of Peg Seale In honour of Myrle Travis In honour of Madge McCleery In honour of Bess Turner In honour ofJan Pollock In honour of Nancy Read In honour ofJune Rabb In honour of Betty Musgrove In honour of Ulian Marks In honour of Heather Ganctt In honour ofJune Mudge In honour of Enid Buttel

��--

Business Girls There has always been a sizeable number of Associates employed during the week.

Golf for these women was almost confined to Sundays.

The records

show that for the years 1936-41 there was a special event held annually for the Business Girls' Trophy, howevenhe event was discontinued during the war.

Part

CAMELLIA BOWL

BUSINESS GIRLS

After the war, there was a large growth in the number of working women both single and married.

These women found that their golf took the form of

recreation, rather than sport.

They wanted the opportunity to participate in

CAMELI.IA BOWL (Business Girls) 1956 Betty Brown

1970 Irene Truscott

1986 Mabel Hill

1957 Joyce Lea

1971 Jean Dye

1987 Diana Meaker

1958 Eileen Wright

1972 Lavene Taylor

1988 Jean Dye

1959 Dorothy Marheine

1973 Alana Gatenby

1989 Jean Dye

1960 Dorothy Marheine

1974 Lavene Taylor

1990 Bev Archer

1961 Dorothy Marheine

1975 Jacqui Axford

1991 Jean.McCartney

1962 Pat Sharp

1976 Beverley Frame

1992 Jean Dye

1963 Anna Brook

1977 Heather Beattie

1993 Jean Dye

1964 Dorothy Marheine

1978 Heather Beattie

1994 Trish van Tiedemann

1965 Dorothy Marheine

1979 Olwyn Forbes

1995 Jean Dye

1966 Jean Dye

1980 Beverley Frame

1996 Pamela Grant

1967 Kresser Butte rworth

1981-84 not played

Discontinued

1968 Jean Dye

Camellia Bowl

1969 Irene Truscott

1985 Joan Johnson

��

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

109

Part 7 - Women 's Golf at P.H.G.C.

more competitive golf. Led by Heather Arndale (later Garrett), Betty Brown (later Musgrove) , Barbara Jamieson (later Penn) and Pat Sharp, these "business girls" lobbied to have competitions organised for them on Sundays, as this was generally the only day of the week they had free to play. The concept was adopted for the 1954 playing calendar. In fact, they had their own section allocated to their programme in the Associates' Programme booklet for that year. For the next 17 years there was a Business Girls' Section of the Associates. In 1970 the group asked that they be referred to as Business Associates - and so it has been since. From the beginning a Liaison Committee of two were appointed each year to run the event each Sunday, from March to November. They ran the normal Stroke, Par, and Stableford competitions, plus a 6-day eclectic, a singles knockout, the occasional 4BBB, and later the Business Girls' Championship (the forerunner of the Camellia Bowl) . Over the years the concept of "Business Girls" grew to include many interclub competitions and Open days, which greatly enhanced the competitive playing conditions for those women, whose time available for golfing was almost entirely restricted to Sundays. One such event was played for the Business Girls' Inter Club Trophy. Since 1997, separate competitions for Business Associates have been discontinued due to declining numbers, many women preferring to play in the Sunday Medley competitions.

Prouisional Associates In 1956 the Associates fouf\d that Thursday fields were full and no new members could be taken in. It was decided to introduce a new category Provisional Associate Members. This category carried with it certain restrictions on their playing rights. These restrictions meant that they could not play in the Thursday competition, until their handicap was reduced to 36 or less, or were invited into full Associate membership when a vacancy existed -usually 2-3 years after joining. Competition for this category was limited to Mondays, when a block time was set aside for them. Originally, Provisionals could not vote at the AGM, but this was changed in 1985. When the Club adopted a change, following receipt of legal advice, eliminating Provisional A and Provisional B categories for men and replacing these with a single category, Regulated Playing Member, the Associates followed suit. Control of the playing rights of Regulated Playing Associates was placed in the hands of the Associates' Committee, which may invoke their rights if the size of fields warrant a restriction.

MIXED EVENTS Nagger's Cup n 1949, Dr Clyde Davis donated a trophy for competition by husband and wife teams, paired in Four-Ball Best Ball competition on a Sunday. The event was originally conducted as a Par event, although Stableford has been preferred for most of its life. Clyde Davis continued as the donor until 1960, when the role was taken over by Mr Alex Speers for the 1961 event. (Alex Speers left the district and transferred to Manly Golf Club in 1967.)

NAGGER'S CUP 110

Part 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

T he donors from 1967 to 1981 were John (later President) and Joan Jones. After John Jones died in 1981, the Cup was donated by Ted and Dot Lawson, who continued this tradition until 1995 when Bruce and Barbara Smith generously offered to donate future trophies. When the Smiths moved home to Nelson Bay in 1999, Peter and Marian Kench took up the role. Pennant Hills has a long tradition of husband and wife teams playing together, and there are still quite sizeable numbers of such pairs, so this is considered a special trophy to win by those fortunate enough to have a golfing marriage partner. NAGGER'S CUP 1949 Clem & Margaret CALLOW

1975 Dennis & Maureen CLARK

1950 Alec & Edna THOMAS

1976 John & Roberta LOVEDAY

1951 Stan & Louise HUMPHRY

1977 Ted & Dot LAWSON

1952 Clive & Nina SPINKS

1978 Wal & Gwen MURDOCH

1953 David & June RABB

1979 John & Noela McNAMARA

1954 Ted & Nance CLARKE

1980 John & Jan WHITFORD

1955 Len & Vene TAYLOR

1981 Ray& Sylvia LEWIS

1956 Frank & June MUDGE

1982 Bill & Esme HAGAN

1957 Mick & Betty BURNS

1983 John & Barbara PENN

1958 Noel & Betty SWAN

1984 Tony & Cynthia CURRY

1959 Theo & Monica WILLIAMS

1985 Ted & Jenny SURGEON

1960 Ted & Dot LAWSON

1986 Peter & Ruth NOAKES

1961 Alan & Leslie GATENBY

1987 Bruce & Barbara SMITH

1962 David & Gladys GRANT

1988 Joe & Judy DEAN

1963 Norm & Thelma ANDREWS

1989 Ron &Alma WILSON

1964 Les & Eileen LAMMEY

1990 Kevin & Elaine CHEESEMAN

1965 Alex & Lilian MARKS

1991 Bryce & Beverley DOWNES

1966 Graham and Pat JONES

1992 Ted & Dot IAWSON

1967 Les & Eileen LAMMEY

1993 Ron & Alma WILSON

1968 Roy & Mel ROGERS

1994 Bert & Iris SNEDDEN

1969 Ron & Norma ROSS

1995 Tony & Cynthia CURRY

1970 Ron & Norma ROSS

1996 Phil & Susan MARTIN

1971 Mai & Judy BRAY

1997 Malcolm & Chris COLLESS

1972 Laurie & Doreen TAYLOR

1998 David & Robyn BULLOCK

1973 Aleund Lilian MARKS

1999 Tony & Wendy GRESHAM

Part

1974 Bill & Coralie ASTRIDGE

Mixed Foursomes Championship Played as 36 holes gross over consecutive Sundays, in winter. In the first round men hit off the lst tee, while in the second round it's the women's tum to hit off first. Trophies are also given for hatl.dicap play.

MIXED FOURSOMES CHAMPIONS 1974 Graham Allen

Norma Batten

Equal Val Odell

June Odell

1975 Graham Allen

Norma Batten

1989 Malcolm Jones

Beth Black

1976 David Henricks

Eilene Henricks

1990 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1977 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1991 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1978 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1992 Gerry Power

Joy Ryan

1979 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

Equal David Anderson

Marlaine Gahan

1980 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1993 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1981 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1994 Matt Mulcahy

Margaret Redward

1982 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1995 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1983 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1996 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1984 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1997 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1985 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1998 Grant Naylor

Margaret Redward

1986 Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1999 Adam Cordony

Rebecca Dorrens

1987 Malcolm Jones

Beth Black

Equal Tony Gresham

Wendy Gresham

1988 Robert Bush

Colleen Bosley

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

111

Part 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

1978

Back L-R Eilene Henricks (C) Merilyn Little, Jan Wtlson, Trish Whitton, Dorothy Swadling, Jenny Swadling, Janelle Woods Front L.-R. Gwen Murdoch, Margaret Taylor, Wendy Gresham, Barbara Wicks Christine Deane

1980 Back L-R.

Merilyn Little, Trish Whitton Wendy Gresham, Eilene Henricks (C) Jenny Swadling,Beth Black Front L-R Gwen Murdoch, Margaret Taylor Faye Newman, Judy Bray

1990 Back L-R Helen Lowe (c) Jeannie Doolan Sally Smith, Jan Wilson, Colleen Bosley, Christine Dean Wendy Gresham, Trish Whitton

112

Aut 7

Women's Goff al P.H.G.C.

Mixed Four-Bal Knodlitll·... Firsr played in rhe summer of 1966, replacing the men's Singles Knockout on the calendar of Sunday evems. 1be event has been played since then foe a tmphy donated by Jim and Mollie Sutherland. Complete records of the winners of this evem have no( been kept. lhe popu larity of this competition has waned over rhe years and was undec rhreat of being deleted from the calendar. A drive for increased numbers has seen the event rejuvenated this year.

Lilian Morles Cup I Canadl

' --

Early in 1973 an anonymous donoc ofe f red a trophy robe known as the Lilian Marks Cup, "in appreciation of her many acts of moughlfulness, which have contributl.-d so much to the enjoyment of all members and �ociatesn. (lt Vo.'3.S commonly undersrood that Les Wallace was the donor, but not officially acknowi�ooged by him until he made the presentation to die 1985 winners. Since Les died. the family continues to donate the rmphy.) The Committee, in accepdng Les• generous offer, decided the Cup would be awarded to the winners of the Mixed Canadian Fou rJOJTi es, r ather rhan for mixed four-ball as the inscription on the Cup.specifies.

Part

1he e\---ent i' conducted over 18 holes stroke, on a Sunday, off a handicap of 318 of the combined handicaps ofrhe mixed pale.

UUAN MARKS TROPHY 1974

Brian Kenway

1975 TonyGresham 1976

Phil Kellerman

1977 John D Jones 1978

BillMenser

1979 John Newman 1980

Harry Stoyles

Gwen Kenway WendyGresham Beverley Kellerman Joan Jones Rita Menser Norma Newman Lois Stokes

1981 Graham Drake

Jacqui Axford

1982

Brian Mortlock

Isabel Mortlock.

1983

Trevor Manser

Norma Manser

1984

Paul Henricks

Eilene Henricks

1985

Bill Bosley

Colleen Bosley

1986 John Penn

Barbara Penn

1987

Ed Truscott

Maile Truscott

1988

Ed Truscott

Maile Truscott

1989 John Heffernan

EttieGrant

1990 Graham Jones

Pat Jones

1991

Jack Clarke

Betty Clarke

1992 Mai Bray

Judy Bray

1993

Merilyn Ramsey

Tony Goodwin

1994 Tony Goodwin

Merilyn Little

199S Greg Doolan

Jeannie Doolan

1996 TonyGresham

WendyGresham

1997

TonyGresham

WendyGresham

1998

Lachlan Walker

1999 Adam Cordony

Lyn Isles

LILIAN MARKS CUP

Rebecca Dorens

--�

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

113

Part 7 - Women 's Golf at P.H.G.C.

MIXED FOUR-BALL BEST BALL EVENTS Nine and Dine "Nine and Dine" events have been played in some form since 1964. The first recorded occasion was on Friday 20th November 1964. For the next 20 years they were conducted irregularly on Friday evenings in summer - two to four times each year, sometime between November and March. Designed to encourage mixed pairs to take advantage of the longer days and daylight saving, enjoy nine holes in the cool of the evening and a meal with friends in the clubhouse afterwards . In 1985 Sunday Nine and Dines were instituted, and are conducted five or six times a year, with Members' visitors being included. In 1998 these events continued to attract popular support, with full fields.

Sunday Mixed Four-Ball Sunday competitions were not always programmed, except for a few Invitation Mixed events. Since 1981 Sunday has been programmed as a Medley day, when mixed 4BBB is played along with men's 4BBB and singles events.

Black Saturday The one Saturday, in the Club's playing calendar when women are invited to play in a competition. The name "Black Saturday" was coined by a male member who felt disenfranchised when a Saturday, was set aside for a mixed event, depriving him of his regular weekly outing on the course. Just who coined the phrase, and when, may never be known but it was likely around 1982. Whilst many Members and Associates have expressed their dislike of this term the name has stuck. One long-time member suggests that President Paul Henricks may have coined the phrase when impishly referring to it as a "Black Day" for male golfers. Regular mixed events were played on Saturday, in the early days. The season opening on 9th May 1924 was played as mixed foursomes, attracting 60 players. Every year since there has been at least one Saturday set aside to be played as a mixed event. From 1951 until 1959 a Buffet Tea followed this mixed Saturday's golf, while from 1960 to 1966 they preferred to have "High Tea". From 1967 to 1977 an Informal Dance followed the golf. 1978 heralded a major change to the format when the "Invitation" was dropped and replaced by Members, Associates, and their partners. In 1979 the day's golf was followed by the Club Dinner to honour Alex and Lilian Marks . So popular and successful was the day, that this format became a permanent event on the Club's programme. The event has proved to be a roaring success, with full fields and as many as 180 for dining afterwards.

114

Part 7

Women's Golf at P.H.G.C.

Ex-Servicewomen's Cup

....-... .... --.-----.. -... --------.... . ........ ...... --------------....

EX-SERVICEWOMEN'S CUP 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976

Margaret Taylor

1980 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985

Barbara Hennessy

1986 Joy Anderson

Billie Brown Barbara Hennessy Gwen Symons Margaret Taylor Margaret Taylor

Margaret Taylor

1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995

Del Norrie Joy Anderson Margaret Taylor Gwen Symons Marjorie Davis

1996 1997 1998 1999

1987 Joan Slatyer 1988 Barbara Mailler 1989 Shirley Howarth

1977 Del Norrie 1978 Barbara Wicks 1979 Margaret Taylor

Lorna Stanger Gwen Symons Barbara Wicks Shirley Howarth Barbara Mailler Shirley Howarth Maria Hewlett Maria Hewlett Maria Hewlett Diana Meaker

Ex-Servicewomen's Trophy

------------------------------------------------...

Donated by the Ex-Servicemen's group to the women golfers for annual competition. EX-SERVICEWOMEN'S TROPHY 1989 Barbara Mailler

1993 Barbara Mailler

1990 Del Norrie 1991 Lorna Stanger 1992 Barbara Mailler

1994 Gwen Symons 1995 Barbara Mailler 1996 Shirley Howarth

1997 Del Norrie 1998 Nance Wilkins Discontinued

Pars From the Newsletter 3n1

Enid Buttell's appointment to the LGU as state hand- 9n2

In a splendid exhibition of error-free golf, Helene

icapper is, indeed, an honour to her and the Cltib. She-joins Gosse defeated Carol Blair 3 and 2 in the State Ladies three other Pennant Hills Associates, Dixie Lovell (Council), Championship held at Pennant Hills duringJuly. Mrs Gosse, Mollie Sutherland (Hon. Treasurer), and Peg Seale (Secretary) who holds the Ladies record at Pennant Hills, spoke with warm appreciation of the playing conditions of the course. on this distinguished body. 6n1 We always thought Vince Church excelled himself in Miss Blair, who won the event when it was last held at P.H. in an endeavour to make Associate's day a success, grooming 1965, assured all she would be back next time it was held. the course to perfection. Then we heard of one of his col- 9n3 Playing in the Associate's bronze consolation final, leagues in USA who substituted pots of flowering geraniums Judy Bray witnessed an accident near the third fairway - a for the discs and used pink flags edged with black lace! qualified nurse, Judy rushed to the scene, rendered helpful

12n1 We extenil congratulations to our l\Ssoc1ate Bronze first aid, then excused herself to return to her match - and Our team won won the hole from Rua Johnson.

Team who won the much-coveted Pennant.

all its six matches. This perfom1ance was all the more mer- 9n3

In a recent mLxed tournament held at Dormie House,

itorious in view of the fact that several strong players reduced Associates were invited to place their names and handicaps to Silver part way through the Competition. Players during on the notice board - one bright thing on 36 handicap the full competition were: Betty Musgrove, Patricia Whitton, thought it read room number and accordingly placed hers

Jean Bowery, Del Norrie, Beth McCaskill, Myra Chatfield, Ros (4) after her name. Imagine the consternation of her part�after the first few holes had been played. , Congratulations to Polly and Walter Wearn, whose 12n3 The Associates' Christmas Dinner was an outstanding

Thomas Gwen Svmons, Enid Buttel, and Ruall lohnson.

3n2

generosity to a Tongan was rewarded by the King of Tonga giv- success. Jo Downes, the Club Champion was guest of honour ing them an island.

and over 160 Associates enjoyed a most colourful evening.

3n2 Hats off toJoan Jones and Heather Beattie who, without their partners, in the mixed knock-out fuUy extended Paul and Eilene Henricks and Trevor and Norma Manser. In fact there could have been some red faces. Joan lost only on the 18th. 3n2 - The beautiful framed painting of the clubhouse and garden was a gift from Louise Humphrey. "One could

The presentation of "My Fairway Lady" which followed the

almost pick the flowers", was one comment heard.

attendant was very well done and brought plenty of laughs

9n2 the

dinner was acclaimed by all as the best entertainment ever presented by Pennant Hills Associates. Pauline Lammey's performance as Eliza was oul�tanding and Mavis Richards, Norma Cole, and Yvonne Clarke very ably supported her.

Marion King's interpretation of a Bar

Many of the competitors spoke with appreciation of from the audience. flower

pot

tee

markers

for

the

Ladies

State The very haughty "Established Ladies" of the .Club, Yvonne

Championship. Vince Church brought the idea back from Clarke, Wendy Gresham, Pat Jones, Helen Row, Isabel USA, but it is the first time it's been implemented in Mortlock,Jean Smart,Joan Warran and Trish Whitton danced Australia. Jim Sutherland bought the flowers, Lilian Marks to th music of the

ot Gavotte.

and Eilene Henricks arranged them.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

115

Part 7 - Women 's Golf at P.H.G.C.

116

Betty Musgrove produced this Musical Comedy, the costumes were designed by Hope Best, Choreographer was Yvonne Clarke, and Pam Green the pianist. l ln 5 The NSW Golf Association has recommended that in future, all Stableford and Par events should be conducted on 3/4/ handicap, as from November lst. 7n 6 The popular Mixed Knockout event developed into a battle of the jones's. In the final john and Joan managed to defeat Graham and Pat in a match played in the best P.H. tradition. "We just couldn't keep up with the Joneses," said Graham at the presentation of the trophies donated by Jim and Mollie Sutherland. 11n Congratulations to our Club's business gir s' team which won the Inter-Club Trophy donated by the late Sir William Walkley. The team comprised Beverly Frame, Jacquie Axford, Jan Pollock, Enid Rogers, jean Dye, jean Chaffers-Welsh, Barbara Grimshaw and Heather Beattie. 7n 6 Congratulations to Edwina Kennedy, one of our Associate j uniors who won this year's NSW Schoolgirl's and NSW junior Championship. 4/78 Our warmest congratulations to Margaret Callow who has been made a counsellor to the LGU, a great honour. Another of our Associates to be honoured is Mollie Sutherland, who has been made a State Selector for the LGU 4/78 We were all thrilled at the announcement that one of our young Associates, Edwina Kennedy had been chosen in the Australian Team to play in the British Women's Amateur this comingjune. 8 E wma Kennedy won the ritisfi Women's Amateur Championship in June. 11n 8 Edwina Kennedy represented Australia at the Espirito Santo. Lindy Goggin, Jane Lock and Edwina recorded a wonderful "in. i 2n 9 Edwina Kennedy has capped a wonderful season including semi finalist in the British Amateur Championship and runner-up in the Australian Championship. 3/81 Three Associate Committee members Meg Hornbrook, Pat Jones and Del Penman were invited to the member's House Sub-Committee meeting in March. This was most productive and we anticipate will lead io helpful suggestions in the efficient promotion of house and social services and functions.

3/81 One for the record books. During the November mixed event Eilene Henricks birdied the five par 3s. 6/81 The daily papers scooped the Hills Newsletter on this one but we extend our congratulations to Graham and Helen Lowe for their part in those incredibly fast rounds of 6 minutes 50 seconds and 10 minutes 25 seconds respectively, at the nine-hole Fitzroy Falls Course. 6186 The Christmas Dinner was well attended. The table and floral arrangements, as usual , were outstanding. Jeanette Batley has succeeded Norma McMurchie in designing table decorations and was ably assisted by a handful of willing workers, Hope Best and Joan Gee spent many hours arranging the flowers. The entertainment, under the direction of Marcia Litchfield was appreciated by all. The organisation behind the Dinner is demanding. 12/86 Our card days are always well attended and this year we have been able to introduce duplicate bridge on ex1ra days under the supervision of Betty Hughes and Kay Brown. This has been most popular, and members or wives of members, and visitors would be most welcome. 12/8 A presentation was made to Doris Williams to celebrate her 80th birthday recently. 1\vo weeks later, Doris recorded 46 points in the first round of the Ian Alexander Trophy, reducing her handicap to 32. (P.S. Doris held her consistent form in the second round and won the trophy by seven ints.) 3/92 That lovely lady Lilian Marks celebrated her 80th Birthday duringjanuary. 9/93 It's a pleasure for us to honour one of our Octogenarians in this issue of the Hills ewsletter, Fran has been a member since 1951 and still plays regularly. Fran has played for the Ladies Grade, Silver and Bronze teams, won the Bronze Championship in 1957, was Associate Captain from 1959 to 1962, assistedjoy Meggitt with Veterans 1984-86 and with her won the Stewart basket for Veterans at Mona Vale (I lup). Won the bronze foursome with jean Stewart and has regu larly helped care for the flowers on Thursdays since 1951. Her regret - no hole-in-one (Yet). 3/94 Congratulations to Beryl Rocavert, one of our well known Associates, who in the recent Australian Tennis Championship in Adelaide was successful in the Veterans Events winning both the mixed doubles and ladies doubles.

2/24 The First Associates' Committee was formed. At that meeting it was decided to hold the first Bridge evening - 2lst March 1924. The evening raised £15.16.0. It was also resolved that each lady member would contribute 5/- towards the making of one new green. The Associate membership numbered 56 at this time. 5/24 Any monies raised by the Associates would be banked towards the Clubhouse Fund. 7/24 Pennant Hills affiliated with the Ladies Golf Union 9/24 The first Championship were held, with the best 8 scores qualifying for matchplay. Total membership was then 80. 4/25 The match Committee reduced the maximum handicap from 40 to 36, only to reverse the decision in November that year. 6/25 Provisional membership was instituted with 7 new members.

11/25 Mrs Lyon successfully proposed that "all trophies won during the year to be presented at a special afternoon to be held at the end of the season". 4/26 Mrs Morgan was congratulated on winning the Blue Mountains Championship. 8/26 The LGU set the par of the course at 72. 2/27 A0 E club competition to be held. 7/27 Arequest was made for Business Girls' to be allowed to play after 3 PM on Saturdays, and for all Associates to be allowed to play on Public Holidays. 4/28 To maintain a handicap it was necessary to return 2 cards each month. Failure to do this meant that next time on the course would be at half handicap. (This rule was enforced until December 1933 when it was revised to require one card ~r month._) ......,.--,..... 6/28 Mrs Morgan won the South Coast Championship.

Part 7 - Women 's Golf at P.H.G.C.

6/28 Mrs Gorton presented a trophy for the player returning 8/37 Three Divisions were introduced by the LGU to replace the most number of cards in the season.. grades. Silver, Bronze I, and Bronze II. 4/29 Hilda Morgan was asked to resign as Secretary of the 8/37 The Bronze team in No.4 Division won the Shield from Associates' Committee as a result of "her undignified behav- Roseville 4/3 at Long Reef. iour on the links." (This "unseemly and regrettable" incident I 1/37 At the Annual General Meeting it was resolved that any was referred to the Board of Directors who accepted the rec- Associate winning three trophies without having reduced her ommendation of the Associate President the matter between handicap would be penalised at the discretion of the Mrs Morgan and Mrs Walsh be settled by Mrs Morgan resign- Handica man er or Match Committee. ing as secretary and making a written apology to the 5/38 At the suggestion of Mrs E.j.Hyde monthly bridge parCommittee.) Misses Lilie Lowe and Mollie Vicars were elect- ties were instigated to assist the Club Building Fund. ed as Acting Joint Secretaries in her stead. (Mrs Dorsch was 6/38 An envelope appeal was held to raise funds for furelected to the permanent position in May.) nishing the lounge in the new clubhouse. £104-13-9 was 8/29 Mrs Morgan was a semi-finalist in the State Amateur raised. Championship. 6/38 The starter was instructed to ensure starting times 8/29 Thursday competitions to be conducted in two were strictly adhered to. Anyone late on the tee must wait Divisions - ''N.' 0-24 and "B" 25 and up. until a vacancy existed. Play is in pairs at 5 minute intervals 4/30 Competition fees were raised from 3d to 6d. - rather than the prevailing 4 mins. Visitor's days will be 7/30 Arequest was made for provision of an electric power played in four balls. point and a radiator in the ladies room. 6/39 A rule was passed that ALL Associates during competi5/31 "Drawn times" be employed on Long-markers' Day. tions must wear stockings. 6/31 Club Championship Final played over 36 holes. I 1/39 Associates were asked to try not to book up for the 4/32 Bridge games were introduced on Opening Day, for whole season, as new members coming inJunet'.fuly couldn't those not playing golf. get a game. 6/32 A request was made for red discs to be provided on 11/39 The Singles Knockout reverted to a draw in lieu of 16 tees - as recommended by the LGU. best qualifiers. 7/32 Grades to be changed to, ''N.' 0-18 and "B" 19-36. 2/40 At the request of the Associates a penny slot machine 6/32 Anew rule was introduced - "Slow players with a hole was installed in the Ladies' Locker Room. vacant in front of them should call following players through. 3/40 The Committee numbers were reduced to 7. Failing this, those following have the right to call 'Fore' and 2/41 Initiated by Avondale a match was played in two grades: go through." A 1-22 and B 23-36. 7/33 Bronze championship were introduced to rep ace the 6/41 Agreed to dispense with hole-in-one player entertaining Consolation event run in conjunction with the her fellow Associates. In future each fellow Associate to donate Championship, in which first round losers played off for the threepooce towards a presentation to the lucky player. tro h ·. 6/41 Time Sheets were introduced. Hit-off is to be in the 11/33 Pennant Hills' team of 12 won the C-Grade . order of signing the sheet. Premiership. 10/41 Jean Derrin elected to the Council of the LGU. 12/33 President Mabs Lyon donated the "President's Cup" 2/42 There will be no Programme Book published while the for competition in four Divisions - 10-18, 19-26, 27-33, and War continues. Next month's programme will be written on 34-36. The best four nett scores in each Division to qualify the blackboard in the Locker Room. There will be no Open for knockout matchplay. days during the War, as Government Regulations do not allow 12/33 Drawn games were to be played every second them (Presumably be~ause they encouraged non-essential Thursday. use of etrol. Ed. 12/33 The Annual General Meeting and prize giving will be 4/42 Mrs Hyde advised the Committee of the partial occupaconducted in the afternoon instead of in the evening. tion of the clubhouse by the Army. They will occupy the 12/33 Bridge afternoons to be conducted each Thursday, Ladies Lounge, the Dining Room, the No. I Lounge, and the January through March. Office. To make this possible the ladies Locker Room is to ~uire an emal doo on th orth si,,.de,.,_._ _ _ __ 2/34 Handicaps limited to 27 for all four-ball games. 7/34 Mrs Lyon resigned as President, as did Mrs Layton 6/42 3000 new cards have been printed at a cost of £4-0-0 from the Vice-presidency. plus 25% sales tax.bn 10/34 The Annual General Meeting postponed until 7/42 It was ruled that pairs have right of the course over threes. ovember because Prince Henry was landing in Sydney on I 0/42 It was agreed that War savings stamps to the value of 3 the date set. shillings would be given as prizes in lieu of golf balls. 11/34 The President's Cup to be named Mrs Lyon 's Cup and However, it was found this was not allowed by the rules of the a suitable replica to be given to the winner. British Isles, under which all Golf Unions operate throughout 1113-'i "Drawn partners" was abandoned, except for the world. Championship and LGU Medal days. 10/42 All competitions to be held over twelve holes, except on 5/35 An Eclectic event was introduced for the whole season. LGU Medal days. This was deemed advisable owing to the As many cards as "desired" could be returned, at 3d per amount of strenuous war work in which practically every card. Associate is engaged. 5/35 Decided to impose a club Penalty Handicap on players 6/43 LGU reported that lady golfers have raised £20,000 in returning a card better than square in a Par round. cash, and goods conservatively valued at £14,000. (In today's 11/35 An Aggregate Nett Stroke event, in teams of four, is to terms that is about $2,000,000. Ed.) 4/45 Timesheets were reintroduced. be run through the whole season. 2/37 Associates added green to the Club colours of black 6/45 The consistent wins of Mrs Tiffin were brought under and white. A contribution of £10 was made to the Men's discussion and the Match Committee intimated that her Club Committee towards the purchase of china - white with green handicap would be fixed at 25 until her LGU handicap fell bands and Club monogram surrounded by a green diamond. below that figure. 7/37 Associates were asked to follow the final of the Club 10/45 As insufficient support was being received from Sunday Championship and afterwards attend a small afternoon tea Associates, Sunday competitions to be discontinued. party in honour of the two finalists. 5/46 As so many lo mkers consistently pay competition

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

117

PART EIGHT

110wth0' the au11se I 9J 3 -==- I 999

September 1956

Golf in the Pennant Htlls District

119

Part 8 - Growth of the Course 19.2 3-1999

his is the story of how three generations of golfers have continually put their minds and efforts towards squeezing as much golf out of 97 acres as resources, funds and ingenuity would allow. At each step of the way successive generations no doubt felt they were successful in their efforts, yet along came a new idea to lengthen the course just a little more, or to make it even more beautiful and testing. The current generation of tenderers of this little bit of golfing heaven should not believe for one moment that the cou rse would never change. There has been a regular urge to make changes, over the life of this Club, and there is no doubt the process will continue. It must be part of a golfer's psyche to want to "improve" his course, to "create a new challenge", to "not go stale", to feel he plays on the best golf course in the district.

Ours is truly a course designed by the members with a little assistance from paid consultants. That might be a little harsh on the consu ltants, who inclu de Tom E. Howard, George Howard, Eric Apperly, Norman von Nida, Kel Nagle Cooper and Associates, Newton Grant and Spencer. All have helped the members to move forward , but the course overall remains the brainchild of the members, including 100 or so dedicated committeemen, all doing their bit during the last 75 years .

>w (!)

g 1 2 3 4 5 6

4 3 3 4 4 4 3 3 4

8 9

(/) c a: ~ 285 195 155 350 280 260 160 160 300 2145 Yds.

c z

:3w Q..

0 0

THE 1923 FIRST COURSE There is little real evidence of the exact layout of the first 9-hole course. The magazine "GOLF in Australia" of April 17th 1924, contains photographs of the 5th and 8th greens. The 1st tee and the 18th green were near the clubhouse on Copeland Rd , as shown in one of the photographs. E J Hyde's memory of distances has been used as a guide.

1923 COUR§ELAYOUT This layout was a temporary 9-hole course. The greens are shown as squares - as this was the way they were made - with 3-strand wire fences to protect them from cattle and horses.

120

Part 8 - Growth of the Course 192 3-1999

1923 Layout

......

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

No current member was present when the first course was laid out, but we do have the recollections of Mr E.J.Hyde, as recorded in his 1959 work, The Story of the Pennant Hills Golf Club. The man was there at the time, sharing the experience with the small band of pioneers and with the families who seemed to have enjoyed the picnic atmosphere. This is his story of those pioneer days' Of the land area of about 99 acres, some 25 acres along the Pennant Hills Road from Copeland Road to Mahers Road with an average depth of 300 yards had been farmed and cultivated since the early days of the Colony. It was on this portion of the area that the first nine holes were played. A farmhouse and water well were situated on the present third fairway and until the latter was filled in - this job took some time - this portion of the area could not be used. A sunken road ran from Pennant Hills Road to the dam and this caused a lot of inconvenience in play until it was ultimately filled in The remainder of the area was covered with hundreds of trees and stumps which had to be removed, waterholes had to be filled up and in many places shelf rock excavated. In addition, noxious weeds and pests infested the area and it was obvious that a great amount of work would have to be done before an 18-hole golf course could be constructed. The Directors and members however were not deterred and a temporary 9-hole course was laid out for play while plans were being made for an 18-hole course. Plans were made for an extension to eighteen holes. It was decided to use the area of the northern side along Copeland Road to the creek, which runs through the property near the eastern boundary. Contracts were let for clearing the present 1st, 16th and 17th fairways of trees and other obstructions, small couch greens were formed for the1st, 2nd, 16th and 17th holes, and the ground cut out from the eastern bank of the creek for the 18th green. With the new holes in play, bringing the course close to the eastern boundary, it was felt that a decent clubhouse should be erected. It was decided to build a brick cottage clubhouse on the high ground, above the eastern side of the creek, at a cost of about £3,000.

In April 1923 the Club enlisted the services of T.E. (Tommy) Howard, professional golfer (see story in Part Three), to advise on the layout of an 18-hole course. He worked with the Directors Arthur Holt, Stan Walsh, Henry Chorley and experienced players Jack Riddell and Robert wyly, with assistance from Don Craig, Honorary Surveyor. Craig drew up plans of the layout, to Tommy Howard's instructions, then in August 1923 Tommy was charged with the job of finalising the details of the course layout and of supervising the construction.

1924 Layout

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-

In March 1924 an 18-hole course came into operation, which by the end of the year measured 4,480 yards. Tommy Howard's association continued until at least June 1924. We know this because he was paid fees of £4/5/- in that month . You will have read how Tommy's older brother, George Howard, won the job as our first full-time professional; he commenced work in September 1924. Tommy Howard was probably not particularly proud of this course design (his first commission) , as it was both cluttered and dangerous. Clearly the aim was to create a temporary 18-hole course without incurring the cost of clearing trees, so he had only about 45 acres to work with. The longer-term plan was to fit as much golf course into the 97 acres as funds and resources could provide .

.-..- .. Golf in the Pennant Hills District

121

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 913- I 999

To make space for the next stage of expansion, 131/2 acres of tree-covered land on the south side was cleared by contractors between November 1924 and February 1925, at a total cost of £166/13/4.

(!)

1 2 3 4

5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

3 5 4 3 3 5 3 3 4 3 4 3 4

3 4 4

4 3 ~

tn c ix: c(

155 375 285 195 155 350 135 180 260 130 280 120 275 155 250 240 250 80 3870 Yds.

BURNS ROAD SOUTH

1924 COUR§ELAYOUT The first 18-hole course (dotted in the background are the 1998 greens, tees, and buildings)

~ ~:"."

' " ,, ~~~:~ s.

!:~ :t/~t.

layout

The course had been lengthened to 5, 128 yards by the time the "full" course came into operation in December 1925, with five new greens. Through 1926 and 1927 changes continued, with new holes at 15th (now the 13th) and 9th (now the 7th). The full course was again declared "completed" in March 1927. To mark the opening, a big Open 4BBB day was planned and to gain some advertising for the Club the following was inserted in the magazine GOLF in Australia of March 10, 1927. This Club has been established about four years in one of the most charming spots it would be possible to find for the laying out of a golf course. Within easy distance of Beecroft Railway Station, or by road from the Northern Suburbs or Parramatta, its progress has been sure and steady. In view of the forthcoming Open Event which will be held on March 12 - a Four Ball Best Ball Bogey for male members of Metropolitan District Golf Clubs - the time

122

Part 8 - Growth of the Course 192 3-1999

here. There are no special difficulties to negotiate to the 13th hole, accuracy and steady golf being the only requirements, but the 14th frequently proves the downfall of many a good card. This hole is 150 yards distant, exceedingly deceptively placed between two water hazards, and bounded at the back by a ditch. It is recognised as the most difficult bogey on the course. At the 15th the dog leg type of hole is in evidence, but is easily negotiated: the same may be said of the 16th where a good ball is the only necessity. Approaching the 17th, a sliced ball will get in serious trouble and a duffed drive receives ample penalty by finding one of two ditches running across the fairway. On the other hand, the average golfer hitting straight should experience no difficulty in obtaining a "birdie". The 18th is always looked upon with awe. The green is built up on the far side of the creek some 95 yards from the tee. A shortpitched shot will find the water or be otherwise penalized, whilst an overpitched ball also finds trouble in the rocks behind the green. This hole has been done in the minimum of one, but again it has taken as many as 25 strokes by an intrepid golfer determined to find the tin. Taking the course as a whole, it provides a variation of play which is at all times pleasing to the real golfer, and competitors in the Open Event can be assured of a good day 's sport with possibilities for both the scratch man and the limit marker in their efforts to beat the course bogey of 72 over a distance of 4,850 yards.

The 8th green in 1927, in the area cleared in 1925. Site of the current 5th.

The 11th hole when newly opened in 1927. By 1934 it was the 9th, as it is now

In April 1927 the course was deluged by what was described as a cyclone, which washed away all the temporary timber bridges across the creeks. There was a report that the largest of these structures, that which crossed the 12th (now the 10th) , was last seen heading for the Lane Cove River. To fund the rebuilding of bridges over the creek, a levy of 10 shillings per member and two shillings per Associate was agreed to. George Howard is said to have built quite substantial structures the second time around. Dr Cutler, Club Champion at this time, played wonderful golf on the Easter Monday immediately following the torrential rains, when he played rounds of 70 and 71 off scratch. Although they had declared the course completed, the Greens Committee was still not satisfied. Greens at the 4th, 5th and 6th were

124

Part 8

Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

reconstructed during 1927, while new tees were constructed at the lst, 4th and 5th to add further length - maybe prompted by Greg Cutler's demolition of the bogey! In April 1928 E.J.Hyde submitted a full scheme, with plans and details of length, for alterations to the course in the region of the 4th, 5th and 6th holes. It was contended that: The alteration would do away with two short holes, which cause much of the present congestion and would give two more long holes, badly needed, and would make use of a large area of good golfing country, at present unused. Only one new green would need to be constructed for which

turf from the present

4th and old 6th would be available, and the fairways could be put in order at small expense. A joint meeting of the Playing Committee and the Greens Committee adopted this plan. The alterations gave an additional length to the course of over 475 yards.

Cl) Cl

g � 1 2 3

4 5

4 5 6

4 3 5

7 8

3 5

9 10

11 12

4 3 5

13 14

5 3

BURNS ROAD SOUTH

11927-29

COURSE LAYOUT

150 320 360 195 168 450 120 510 380 310 120 390 315 152

4 270 275 4 270 17 4 95 18 3 72 4850 16

DrawnbyRonHarper-1998

Part 8 - Growth

of the Course

I 92 3- I 999

Putting out on the 11th Green (now the 9th) in 1926

The 18th green in 1926 was just across the gully. The clubhouse can just be seen at top centre of the picture. Just below that stands a golfer on the 1st tee, while a match finishes out on the green in the early morning.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

127

Part 8

Growth

of the Course I 92 l-I 999

Ernie Hyde Jnr putts out on the 18th green, circa 1928, watched by "EJ", while a player in the match behind practices his stroke

8th hole, circa 1931,

A match starting at the l

accompanied by a referee.

It i s thought the player is Ernie Doran and the referee is Robert

Vicars Jnr.

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

As early as 1930 the Club had owned a motor tractor with a quintuplet set of

mowers to provide well-cut fairways for the first time. Paspalum was such a curse that a local rule allowed for the plucking of stalks. A reaper was then added to cut the areas beyond the fairways . Work continued throughout 1932 and 1933 on the revised 18-hole course. The par 3 first was replaced on the card by the new sixth in March 1934. The congestion at the first hole disappeared. The score card for the altered course can be seen on the course layout plan, overleaf.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

3 4 4 5 3 5 4 4 3 4 4 5 4 3 4 4 17 4 18 3

BURNS ROAD SOUTH

161 332 398 515 168 544 434 333 120 425 385 450 315 162 280 282 271 90 .1Q_ 5665 Yds.

Copied from a 1932 score card

1930-33 COURSE LAYOUT (dotted in the background are the 1998 greens, tees & buildings)

The Course Layout Changed little Post- I 9 3 5 During the 65 years since the 6th hole was built the layout has changed very little in general character. Those changes that have been made added just 200 metres to the overall length. The effects of the Great Depression and World War II put a dampener on further development during these years, in fact, for several years George Howard was the only man looking after the course . Obviously it was beyond one man's ability to properly maintain a complete golf course on his own, and consequently, the course was somewhat run-down by 1948.

_....._

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

129

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 913-1999

In 1951 Harry C.Small announced his resignation as Chairman of the Course Maintenance Committee, having overseen a major start to the rebuilding program. Harry's final report to the committee tells of the highlights of his time in office and gives a good view of the work carried out during those years :

PENNANT H\LLS ROAD

NOTE! There were very few trees in the western portion, as this had been farming land for 130 years .

Cf)

ex:

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 Clubhouse Stage Two

BURNS ROAD SOUTH

5 4 5 3 5 3 4 4 3 4 4 5 4 3 4 4 17 4 18 3

.l1

491 405 498 165 563 197 437 382 127 425 397 456 377 162 296 360 348 175 6261 Yds .

1934 COURSE LAYOUT 01ery close to the final layout)

This report will serve to remind both the Committee and Members of the work achieved during my term of office in conjunction with Mr Lees. Upon our taking over, a conference was held on the 16th October 1949, to decide upon the best methods of New Green construction. This meeting was attended by Messrs Hyde, Lees, Carruthers, Mr Church of Strathfield and Mr A. Johnson, State Agronomist, Mr Meredith, our own Greenkeeper, Mr Lannen and myself. A final plan of construction was agreed upon, based on expert advice, and with Mr Apperly's plans, this has been faithfully adhered to since. The next step was to plan the method of Course improvement and Mr Lees and myself decided that a period of 4 to 5 years was required - commencing at the clubhouse and working right across the Course to the western boundary.

130

Part 8

Growth of the Course I 923-1999

A great step forward in

equipment to groom the

course was taken in 1948 by purchasing, for £720, an

18HP Ferguson tractor, and five-gang mower to replace

the International ''K tractor and a gang of five mowers.

The picture shows the new rig set up with three of the five mowers being put

through its paces on the 17th fairway.

A very strange-looking

machine, but apparently it was very effective.

With this in mind, an inspection of our Machinery Plant was undertaken and it was found to be wholly inadequate - therefore, it was necessary to procure up-to-date equipment. The first step was to engage· the services of a competent mechanic, no such a man having been on the_staff previously. A shed which had been purchased by the previous Greens' Committee was built on the right hand side of the lOth fairway to be used as a workshop for the mechanic; also for the storage of inflammable liquids and to remove the danger to our machinery in case of fire, as we did not comply with the Inflammable Liquids Act requiring underground storage. The primitive method of hauling soil and material around the course by trac tor and trailer was discarded and an International tipping truck of 6 yards capacity was purchased at a cost of £950. At this time there were 5 men on the Course staff receiving the bare award

rates of £7 per week and the Head Greenkeeper, £10.

Since then, and up to

date, increases in the Basic Wage and incentive payments have brought 7 men to an average of £11/4/- each per week, a mechanic at £14 per week and the Greenkeeper at £16 per week. These are great increases since October 1949. To this date 5 greens, at a material cost of £250 per green, together with the practice putting green, lawn and sloping banks at a material cost of £420, have J:?een completed according to plan and 4 more greens will be completed by June next at a material cost of £350 per green. On paper, this sounds very simple but many other matters involving expendi ture also have to be taken into considera�on. clubhouse, 7 large trees had to be removed.

For instance, adjacent to the Electric power was installed at

the lst and lOth tees and practice putting green to enable electric mowers to be used.

All gardens at the clubhouse had permanent water sprinklers

installed to save men's time holding hoses.

Larger sprinklers were obtained

for watering greens, which only require two moves, rather than four, which was in vogue.

TREES: No Greens Committee in the past 15 years has removed as many trees as were removed during the past 18 months.

At the lst, lOth, 17th, and

18th tees; at the 4th, 7th and 9th Greens; the left side of the 17th fairway and

> Golf in the Pennant Hills District

131

Part 8

Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

between the 5th and Sth fairways dozen of stumps have been removed, also, in many places in the rough. During the year, a roadway and bridge was built at a cost of £50 on the right hand side of the 6th fairway to give access to 1500 to 2000 tons of perfect soil on our property which could not be obtained previously.

Up to date, our

men and vehicles have brought up 100/2-ton loads . T he gardens adjacent to the clubhouse should be a pleasure to all but it does not require two men to maintain them.

One man mainly does the job - the

other man attends to cutting, top-dressing, watering and fertilising all the lawns, lst and lOth Tees and Ladies Tees, bunkers and apron of 18th green also, he has completed all flagstone paths and stone retaining walls

This photograph, taken in 1951, shows the new 18HP Ferguson tractor towing its 5-gang mower. It is driven by Jack Jones. The photo clearly gives a clear picture of the uspension bridge across the gully at the 10th. The deck was suspended on steel cables - well anchored at each end - one might call it a swing bridge, as it moved so much.

The bridge, erected in 1927, served its purpose until 1965. Golf buggies became so popular by 1953 that the bridge deck was widened by 20" to allow these new contraptions to cross. . · to

The remains of the posts and cables are still there, covered with wisteria and jasmine. This report covers most of the important work carried out during the past 18 months but there were many other smaller projects, which I have not mentioned. However, much more remains to be done - particularly new and better equipment, also water reticulation throughout the Course and Course drainage but with the short working weeks during rainy periods and the limited staff obtainable, a period of perhaps (W'O more years will be necessary to bring the Course to the standard of a first-grade Club.

H.C.Small

1951

Memories of the old suspension bridge at the lOth tee always pop into the minds of long-time members whenever they reminisce of times long gone. A current Senior Playing Member, Ron Waddell, recalls the bridge in the 1940s, when he was a caddy, in these words: The old suspension bridge over the lOth gully was at first supported in the centre only.

Later wooden supports were added a few yards from each end,

which stabilized it a little more.

Nevertheless some of the members had great

fun lagging behind a little until the rest of the group were halfway across, then jumping wildly up and down causing the bridge to sway and lurch in a sickening manner.

132

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

The 9th Green Was Completely Rebuilt 1952 saw a large project being undertaken with the reconstruction of the 9th green. While Eric Apperly's sketches were the main guides in the reconstruction of all the greens, in the case of the 9th, advice was sought from Norman Von Nida -Australian Open Champion 1950-52-53.

A5 can be seen in the photograph, the rebuilding of the 9th was a major undertaking. While the 9th green was being rebuilt a temporary green was installed at the top of the hill on the 7th fairway, remnants of which are still clearly visible. The 7th was thus temporarily divided into two long par-3s.

Greens at the 6th, 10th, 14th and 18th were reconstructed to Eric Apperly's plans during 1954-56, while tees were extended at 1st, 3rd and 14th.

Eric Apperly Eric Apperly was by profession an Architect. He was an excellent amateur golfer, reaching the height of his ability when he captured the Australian Amateur Championship in 1920 - the first NSW golfer to win that title. Between 1912 and 1930 he won the NSW Amateur Championship on six occasions. He turned his hand to golf course architecture and was instrumental in the design of such courses as Avondale and Newcastle (Stockton), and redesigned many of Sydney's courses of his day. Eric Apperly's name has been enshrined by the golfing hierarchy by instituting the Eric Apperly Shield - a team matchplay competition for golfers under 23 years old - as a tribute to the contribution he made to golf in NSW Work was carried out to extend the course watering system. A 2'/4'' fibrolite pipe was installed at the southern end of the course to connect the 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th and 8th greens, with provision to continue to the 7th and 10th approach areas, as well as the drive areas on the 7th, 10th and 11th fairways. A new system of quick coupling valves was fitted to water points on fairways and approaches. In 1957 a rustic log cabin kiosk was established near the 10th tee. The structure was welcome as a halfway stop, but it contravened the Liquor Licensing laws and was removed after only a short time.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

133

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

A Quick Look at Course Changes I961-1998 1961 -A new bridge, incorporating a 200' steel truss, was built across the gully between the 1st and 18th, at a cost of £1,850. The low-level gully in front of the 1st and 18th was converted to a more or less grassy hollow by laying 18inch concrete pipes. This exercise was singularly unsuccessful, as at the first heavy rain the pipes lifted. In spite of several attempts to rebury the pipes, the idea was abandoned. Two practice nets were installed below the Pro Shop, at a cost of £250. 1962 - New tees were constructed at the 9th and 10th. The 7th tee was enlarged giving much more teeing ground. A temporary green was prepared in the 2nd fairway to allow for the reconstruction of this green to remove imperfections. 1964 - The southern end of the carpark was filled with free fill resulting from advertising. 2,500 tons were deposited. 1965 - The new bridge at the 10th was completed. The framework and cables of the old suspension bridge were retained and wisteria and jasmine were planted to grow over it. The remnants can still be seen. At the same time a low-level bridge with approaches was built at the 1st gully. 1966 - A member, Bill Meggitt, was a miller in Parramatta. He donated 250 tons of soya bean meal to be used as fertiliser for the fairways. The soya meal was high in nitrogen and worked wonders for the winter grass to the extent that the growth of natural grasses was retarded. For the first time root-pruning was carried ·out along the tree-lined fairways and proved very successful. The 15th and 17th tees were combined and enlarged, while at the same time a new back tee was created at the 8th - 25 yards further back.

1967 - Trees were planted between the 11th and the 15th/ 17th tees for protection. The 4th green was rebuilt further back. 1968 - Concrete pipes replaced the timbered drain across the front of the 1st green. John Newman donated and planted clumps of cymbidium orchids at strategic locations. 1969 -Bunkers were introduced to 2nd, 11th, 15th and 17th fairways. high-level back tee was constructed at the 4th.

The

1970 - A practice pitch and putt green was constructed at the southern end of the clubhouse, using a new type of grass from America. Vince Church brought this Tifdwarf back from his trip to the Greenkeepers' Conference in the USA. Fairway watering was introduced on 1st, 8th and 10th fairways.

1971 - More fairway watering was added, to the 7th and 16th. Paspalum was still a pest on the fairways but a new spray wagon helped the eradication campaign.

1972 - Profiling of the 3rd, 7th, 10th, 11th, 12th and 13th fairways was a feature of the grooming of the course, which met with the approbation of the State's leading players. 1973 -A bunker was added to the left of the 11th green. To the relief of many golfers the front bunker on the 4th was removed during remodelling of all the bunkers surrounding this green. 1976 - For the first time golf buggies were allowed to be pulled across the greens to distribute the wear evenly on walks to and from the green.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

13 7

Part 8

Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

1977 - Greens and tees watering system was successfully installed. 1980 - The pitch and putt green at the southern end of the clubhouse was rebuilt and the practice nets were relocated close by. A mobile irrigator was purchased and quick-couplings installed.

1981- In a survey of the top 50 cours es in Australia, Pennant Hills rated 3 7. ' -

1982 - The front face of the 9th green was grassed and the tee was moved back to lengthen the hole.

1983 - The introduction of hills and hollows near the Sth green· was intended to bring more variety to the course.

1985 - A new bridge was constructed at the 9th, wide enough to carry motorised carts, thus saving a lot of time and unnecessary wear on the course.

1989 - The lst tee and surrounds was rebuilt. The 18th bunkers were rebuilt, incorporating grass faces.

1990 - The greenside bunkers at lst, 15th and 17th were rebuilt incorp orating couch grass faces. A new forward tee was constructed at the 16th and the llth practice tee was rebuilt. The path from the Sth green to the

9 th bridge

was

resurfaced with rubberised bitumen.

1991

- The violent storm in late January resulted in the loss of many trees and severe damage to many more. This: necessitated wire screens for protection at the 5th and 7th tees and the 15th green. A concrete path for motorised carts

was built from the low bridge at the lst to link up with the high-level crossing.

1992

- Grassing the faces of bunkers was abandoned this year. Bunkers at the 2nd and 12th greens were rebuilt with sand faces.

The combined 15th/l 7th tee area was rebuilt and enlarged. Forward tees were built on these two holes to allow play to continue uninterrupted. The RTA paid the Club $475,000 as compensation for land acquired along Pennant Hills Road and for the cost of alterations necessitated by the road widening. The tee at the 3rd was rebuilt at a lower level, while at the same time the 3rd fairway was raised to reduce the run to the left. More trees were planted to provide future protection against balls escaping to Pennant Hills Road, while a very tall screen was constructed in the drive area to provide even more protection. An emergency medical radio system was installed.

This system was based around the use of mobile two-way radios. One player in each group was required to carry one of these walkie-talkies and to strap a large yellow holder on his bag. The holder not only provided a convenient way to carry the radio,

138

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

but also acted as a beacon for anyone who was trying to locate a carrier to summon help for someone in need of medical assistance.

1993 - A 2.4 metre high fence was installed around the entire perimeter of the course. Landscan Pty. Limited produced a vegetation survey, analysis ment plan.

'The Old Shed'

The 3rd and 14th greenside bunkers were renovated and major alterations were carried out to the 3rd and 15th/17th tees.

1994 - Richard Kirkby arrived in January to tackle the task of rejuvenating the course, which was showing signs of severe deterioration. The large screen on Pennant Hills Road was badly damaged by a windstorm, requiring major rebuilding, funded by insurance.

1995 - The bunkers at the 8th green were rebuilt and surrounds and exit reshaped. The approaches to the18th green were reshaped and bunkers rebuilt. A wire screen was installed at the rear of the 7th tee. 1996 - A new maintenance facility was completed to replace the ramshackle collection of sheds which had grown over the prior 40 years. A completely new automated irrigation system was installed to provide controlled watering to all tees, greens and fairways at a cost of $750,000. Part of that work was the installation of a storage tank and pump-house between the 11th and 14th fairways. When finally c"ompleted in 1997 distances to the centre of the greens were marked on the sprinkler heads for the first time.

1997 - The M2 Motorway was completed along the southern boundary, with no loss of land or facilities. Prior to its official opening, the 5th hole was completely rebuilt. The most striking change to the hole was the excavation at the tee end to create a view of the fairway from the tee. Prior to this, the tee shot had been quite blind, which meant players tended to wait too long to hit. Everyone chuckled when they heard the course architect talk of "giving the player a 'comfortable' feeling on the tee". However, the "proof of the pudding is in the eating", it is said, and the number of balls escaping to the motorway since the hole was altered has been almost negligible. To try to limit the possibility of balls escaping onto the motorway and Pennant Hills Road, the grreenside bunkers at the 3rd were redesigned.

1998 - The bunkers at the 6th were rebuilt, making them smaller and withbetter .drainage. Grassed humps and hollows replaced two bunkers on the right. 1999 - For the previous five years, paths had been surfaced with eucalyptus mulch. The ongoing cost of maintaining these necessitated finding another solution. Concrete surfaces are not friendly on golf courses, and covering them with rubberised materials comes at a great capital outlay. After investigating various gravel options, naturally occurring gravel from the Broken Bago Range near Wauchope was chosen as being the most effective. When the gravel was trialled it met with overwhelming approval by the members. A number of paths were "Bagoed" during this year. Not only do we now have attractive all-weather paths, but also it is expected that maintenance costs will be greatly reduced. Some members have gone so far as to say this was the most significant decision taken around the course for many years.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

139

-- - = - =

Part 8 - Growth of the Course 192 3-1999

Golf Courses Need Water to Flourish When Rowland Hassall received his land grant in 1799, he was required to immediately make a start towards improving the land for cultivation. It was most certainly covered with trees, and so clearing some of these would have been the first task. Hassall built a house on the land and installed a labourer, probably a "freed man", to clear the land and tend stock.

Modern Fairway Mower

There was the natural water provided by Devlin's Creek, but as we know, that water is quite seasonal. Building a dam would have been one of the first priorities. A dam in Devlin's Creek would have been too far from the home and livestock. Looking at the topography of the land, it is clear that the best location for a small dam to catch run-off water was somewhere on the natural low spot. As the land was cleared adjacent to the "Main Dural Road", now Pennant Hills Road, water for stock and house use was needed in that vicinity. A dam was dug on the spot of the small dam near the 14th green. The fact that this little dam never dries up would suggest that the surface water is augmented by a slow spring. There is evidence on very early maps indicating this dam, now 200 years old.

When the first golf course was laid out in 1923, water from the town mains was laid on to each of the nine greens. The job was completed by October 1923 at a cost of £46/5/-. This was to provide for hand-watering of the greens, and perhaps the teeing grounds. Over the years, particularly during drought periods, water was pumped from the dam to apply to the parched fairways. The minutes of a Committee meeting in August 1940 records, "To further facilitate water service on the course the Greens Committee obtained permission to spend up to £100 on a motor engine and pump, together with 60 feet of 1 inch hose" . In October 1940 the pump was installed successfully and was pumping from the pool at the rate of 3,000 gallons per day. The pool referred to would be the small dam that had been enlarged to increase its storage capacity, situated near the maintenance facility.

What a waste! 1988 flood

140

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

3rd and 12th fairways - Dec. 1979 The big old tree, which had stood over much of the history of this golf course, was later felled by lightning. The fairways were much wider then

Ron Waddell recalls this pool in the latter half of the 1940s, when he was a caddy: "The dam at the side of the 17th fairway was a popular swimming hole in those days. On a hot summer day up to forty people could be seen in and about the hole. The hole would have been over eight feet deep as swimmers would dive into it from a high branch of an overhanging willow tree. The members did not object, and access by the swimmers was easy, as only a twostrand wire fence enclosed the course. We caddies could only look at the swimmers and dream, as we struggled through to the end of the round".

Since then, there have been several attempts to secure a permanent supply of water to either augment or eliminate reliance · on town water. To date all attempts have failed because of opposition from authorities, or perceived poor economics, or lack of funds. The ideal would be a dam with sufficient capacity to cope with a dry season. Certainly every time it rains heavily, causing Devlin's Creek to flood , the water goes to waste, and it is unfortunate that it could not be caught and stored for future use.

The 12th fairway - January 1981 The tree on the left crashed onto the Clarrie Milne fountain in 1991. Note the brown fairways , in a dry summer, compared to today's year-round green sward

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

141

Part 8 - Growth of the Course 192 3-1999

1942 - With water restrictions in operation, a decision was taken to obtain expert advice on various schemes towards augmenting our supply, and a special meeting was held to decide whether to proceed with an underground water search. At that meeting, Mr H.H.Hazlewood (the nurseryman and member) reported that: Mr Rolf, a water diviner, could be engaged at a fee of £1/1/- to test out the possibility of water being available on our property. If water was found , the cost of boring would be very light and the work would be carried out by our own men. It was resolved that the Greens Committee be authorised to engage Mr Rolf and drill for water if found available and extend as they see fit for permanent supply.

Later that same month, General J.Heane, Chairman of the Greens Committee, reported: Beecroft Bowling Club found water at 30 feet and the Agricultural Department regards the water as good for grass. The services of a water diviner were used and he divined a stream of water, which he said is fresh and 5 feet wide at about 40 feet depth . This supply crosses into the property just above the drain on the second fairway and follows the drain across the first fairway and alongside the dams made near the practice green. The stream then cuts across the 17th fairway and follows the drain on the right hand side in a straight line up part of the tenth tee to the rear of the clubhouse where a peg has been placed just behind the recently erected laundry. The water is supposed to be at 34 feet depth at this point and if so would be of great use for the greens on that side of the course. We have started sinking a shaft alongside the tanks near the practice green 5 feet xS feet and are down to· 10 feet. I have been able to borrow the boring plant belonging to the _bowling green. We should commence our boring this week and if successful will be a great asset to the Club.

Unfortunately, further Greens Committee reports were said to be "filed with the minutes", but cannot now be found. The Minute Books themselves do not

142

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

record the result of this boring. We can assume they were unsuccessful, otherwise it would surely be recorded, and perhaps we would still be benefiting from any discovery. Like the early explorers searching for a route across the mountains, successive Committees have searched for the solution to the water supply problem, coming so tantalisingly close, but then running up against a solid impasse .

1954 - The search for a solution began again - preliminary dam expenses of 25 guineas were paid out and a further £100 expenditure was approved to investigate the possibilities. By March 1955, Arthur Lees, Chairman of the Greens Committee, advised of the preparation of plans for the dam to be constructed in Devlin's Creek to the east of the 6th hole . The capacity of the dam was said to be limited by the proximity of the eastern boundary. The proposed dam was to have a capacity of approximately 2,000,000 gallons (9 megalitres) if the wall were built of earth or maybe 2,500,000 gallons if built of concrete, at considerably greater cost. The plan showed that to achieve this capacity there would be an encroachment of 46 feet onto the 6th fairway. It is a great pity that this dam was not constructed at this time as it is very clear that the logical solution to the augmentation of our water supply lies in the runoff in Devlin's Creek. The cost at the time would have been about £20,000. In defence of the Committee's decision to abandon the plan this, cost equated to the total annual subscription from 750 members, which today would be $1,300,000.

1960's - The need for a supply of water and its reticulation was most obvious during the long drought experienced in this period. Jimmy Turner, that evergreen 50-year member, recalls the fairways drying up so much that cracks appeared. He said that these were most evident on the 5th and 11th holes, where balls could disappear as deep as _15 inches into the cracks. 1966 - Bob Green, member/architect/course designer/course curator prepared a comprehensive report on the matter of providing an alternative supply of water to the course other than the town water supply. Among his considerations was the use of water from the sewer passing through the course in Devlin's Creek. His recommendation to the Committee was recorded as "a filtration plant from the sewer main would be restricted by order of the Water Board to 20,000 gallons per day and would prove more costly than the price at present paid for water. As a consequence, Mr Green recommended that this proposition be discarded" . Factors taken into consideration in those days were the cost of town water (cheap by the standards of today and the projected cost by the year 2000) and the low daily limitation placed on extraction by the Water Board. The great increase in the population using the sewer system upstream doubled that figure by 1998, making "sewer mining" worth reconsidering. Bob Green went on to explain that he had identified, from a rough survey, where two dams could be located on the course totalling 3,000,000 gallons (approx.13.5 megalitres). He suggested the project would cost approximately $50,000 with annual maintenance of $ l ,000. The Committee authorised the spending of $300 to have Sinclair Knight carry out preliminary investigations, but then the Minutes record that the matter was deferred indefinitely, with no particular reason recorded

1970 -Survey and sub-soil tests of possible future dam sites were carried out. No progress seems to have been made, as the likely result of the lack of a real need, because this period was very wet. Jimmy Turner recalls the occasion thus: So wet was the course that mowing equipment could not be moved. The constant moisture in the fairways led. to dramatic growth, so resulting in holes 2, 8, 15, 16 and 17 being declared unplayable for some time. When the

_...._

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

143

Part 8

Growth of the Course 192 3-1999

rain stopped and the fairways dried out enough to allow for cutting the only way Vince Church could figure out how to cut the long grass was to use Victa mowers.

One man could not make a success of this so another pulled a rope

attached to the mower.

1977 - Distribution of town water to the course was seen as the priority. The installation of the first "automated" system was installed in July 1977. The system consisted of pop-up sprinklers located on all greens and tees, indi vidually controlled manually or automatically by "satellites" (small, green, metal boxes -9 in all- around the course), which in turn were controlled from the pump-house. A central control panel with a time clock situated in the pump-house, sent out electrical impulses to the satellites, which in turn opened sprinklers pre-set to come on at a particular time. Water came from city mains to a 5,000-gallon tank, from where it was pumped out with a 25 HP pump.

Lochie Ledford, the course Superintendent at the time, said: What all this means is that all greens and tees can be watered in one operation, at virtually the flick of a switch.

This will mean fewer man-hours

spent hand-watering, less interference with golfers, watering during night or very early morning hours and opening the course for play earlier.

This system remained in operation for the next 20 years, augmented by the introduction

"water

cannons"

some

the

fairways.

The

cannons were mounted on a skid frame and the impulse head pumped water out at 70 gallons per minute, covering a wide circle as it travelled along.

The

skids were pulled to the top of the fairway, a long hose was attached and a steel cable laid down the centre of the fairway. to a stake driven into the ground.

The end of the cable was attached

Once the water was turned on, the cannon

rotated by impulses and the whole contraption was driven forward by water pressure activating a ratchet drive to the wheels.

Once the machine reached

just short of the stake, a simple ramp turned the water off. used to water most of the fairways.

Two of these were

The system was high on labour costs and

could not be left unattended at night.

1990-92 course.

Another drive started to find a way to construct a dam on the

This time the idea was to dam the creek to the right of the 17th fair

way at a point adjacent to the 18th tee. A design was prepared by the Soil Conservation Service to construct a concrete or earth-fill dam at this location to store 10-12 megalitres, together with a sub sidiary dam at another location, together with supplemental bores or a weir. The calculated capacities were 10.1 megalitres maximum for earth-fill, at an estimated cost of $120,000. A concrete wall slightly downstream could create storage of 13.5 megalitres at an estimated cost of $150,000. The supplemen tal dams could be 3 megalitres near the maintenance shed - flooding the lst and 2nd fairways - and one of 4megalitres to the right of the 16th fairway, flooding the 14th green and fairway Don Douglas and Associates conducted soil investigations relating to this work, and the project progressed to the stage of preparation of Lump Sum Tender documents before being abandoned. Seeking additional water to augment the proposed dam, a bore was sunk next to the 6th fairway.

Unfortunately this exercise confirmed what had been dis

covered previously - the water from the shale levels underlying the course is saline.

The report suggested that a steady daily production of 174 kilo

litres/day could be achieved.

144

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

The Soil Conservation Service suggested it might be possible to construct a weir about a kilometre downstream in Devlin's Creek and pump the water back to the dam at the 17th. This was investigated but no conclusion was reached before the investigations were abandoned, as it was felt the storage was not large enough to be effective in dry times. The uncertainty about the proposed Castlereagh Freeway was obviously a major factor.

DAM CAPACITY 1. MAXIMUM= 10,100,000 litres 2. LIMIT EXCAVATION TO AMOUNT REQUIRED TO FORM DAM WALL =7,500,000 Litres

1990 Dam Proposal by Soil Conservation Service NSW

1995 - It was recognised that the entire irrigation system had reached the end of its economical life. One member of the ground staff was designated "Irrigationist" and spent much of his time finding and repairing leaking pipes, joints, and sprinkler snap fittings. The cost of this patch-on-patch work was costly, and the system left much to be desired in terms of its control and effectiveness, so it was decided to install a completely new system, rather than wait until a solution was found to the water storage problem. The new system was designed to water from tree-line to tree-line and to be controlled by a sophisticated computerised system which could be operated at local stations around the course, or from the maintenance office, or remotely. With the use of a modem, the Course Superintendent could direct any part of the system from his home across town. Meanwhile, work continued on a proposal for a dam. Consultants were employed to examine all possibilities for the storage of water on site. They examined and analysed a dozen different dam locations and combinations of dams. The Planning Committee applied to the authorities for permission to construct a 42-megalitre dam in Devlin's Creek near the eastern boundary, to the right of the 6th tee. While carrying out the processes required for the Environmental Impact Statement, an inspection was carried out by an expert on Aboriginal archaeology who claimed to have found artefacts in the small cave in front of the 9th tee.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

145

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 923-1999

PENNANT HILLS ROAD

co en en "l'"'

"C G>

c G> c.

-~ 0

~ ~

0 :E N

~ PRO

CLUBHOUSE

BURNS ROAD SOUTH

SHOP

Drawn by Ron Harper - 1999

1999 COURSE LAYOUT After widening Pennant Hills Road and opening M2 Motorway

146

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

5 4 5 3 5 3 4 4 3 4 4 5 4 3 4 4 4 3

457 372 466 175 515 188 400 372 134 381 377 420 350 152 286 344 348 167 Jj__ 5904

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 923- I 999

The process stalled, and the Committee decided that, without some firmer understanding of our chances of succeeding in an application for development consent, no further money would be spent for the time being. A dam still seems the most attractive source of water to replace town water, or at least to provide a good supplement.

1995-99 - Meanwhile, a suggestion came from an equipment supplier that we could install equipment to "mine" water from the sewer main that passes through the course in the bed of Devlin's Creek. The possibility still exists at the time of writing, but there are many obstacles in the way of this concept coming to fruition . If a scheme could be conceived to satisfy Sydney Water, Hornsby Shire Council, the Environmental Protection Authority, and the Club's finances , it is likely to be at some distance downstream from the golf course. To achieve adequate flow to allow enough water to be harvested, and still allow the sewer to convey the solids, it might be as far away as the Cheltenham Oval next to the M2 Motorway. At this point, two trunk mains combine, bringing sewerage from as far away as Mobbs Hill at Carlingford. If this proposal were to be accepted, it would entail pumping the macerated raw sewage from the extraction point to a treatment plant on our property, on 24-hour basis, and from there to a holding pond somewhere on the course to allow a period of transpiration. There are many problems to be overcome before a regular supply can be guaranteed from this source, not the least being neighbourhood and members' fears of possible dangers from the effluent. If the right solution can be found to provide the golf course with a secure supply of water, and at the same time help to clean up Sydney's sewage problems, then we could have a win/win situation. To date, no major privately-run sewage mining operation has been installed in NSW Security of water supply from other than town water remains at the top of the Club's wish list in 1999.

The Keepers

of the Greens

1. W.A.RAMSAY 1923 Bill Ramsay was the first to be employed full-time on the course, at a starting wage of £4/-/- per 48-hour week (44-hour weeks were introduced in 1926) . In 1926 he took over the role of caretaker from George Howard, which he held for several years. He also acted as steward.

2. George HOWARD 1925-48 Earlier chapters of this book record how George Howard started as the Professional and caretaker. His retainer was quite small, and coaching was spasmodic, so George reached an agreement to mow the greens once a week for £2/10/-. In 1932, the Club felt it necessary to separate the roles of Professional and Greenkeeper. George chose to carry on full-time as Head Greenkeeper, performing with great dedication and success until 1948.

3. George LANGHAM 1948-49 George Howard's replacement, George Langham, commenced in March 1948, on a wage of £91-1- per week. One of the first noticeable changes came from the fact that Langham was a competent mechanic - the first mechanic on the staff - and he soon had the machinery running smoothly. It may have been

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

147

Part 8 - Growth of the Course 192 3-1999

George's assessment of the equipment that led to the purchase, during the next month, of a new tractor and gang of mowers. Langham had difficulty finding new accommodation when he was evicted from his rented home. The Club considered spending £1 ,000 on building a house in the grounds with a Hudson Readycut kit-home but before the matter could be resolved, Langham found a new position at Armidale Golf Club, where accommodation was provided. He left for Armidale in September 1949, where he would have found no "greens" to keep. Armidale was formed in 1899, and had sand greens until sometime in the early 1950s.

4. Clifford G.MEREDITH 1949-51 After George Langham left, the position went to Cliff Meredith, a CRTS Trainee Greenkeeper at Strathfield Golf Club, who had gained a reputation as being particularly competent. Cliff expected to complete his Greenkeeper's Diploma in November 1949, but then he planned to study for another twelve months for further greenkeeping and gardening qualifications. The Club paid him £10/-/- per week, but was reimbursed for part of this by the Department of Labour and National Service, provided a qualified Greenkeeper supervised Meredith. His old boss at Strathfield, Vince Church, agreed to provide this supervision by regular visits to Pennant Hills, for which he was to be paid one guinea per visit. This was considered a good deal, as the Club not only received a wage subsidy, but also had the benefit of advice from Vince Church, who was acknowledged to be one of the best operators in the field of Greenkeeping. While visiting the Club as guest-of-honour at the Members' Dinner in our Diamond Jubilee Year of 1998, Vince stated, tongue in cheek, that he could not recall any arrangement to pay him for his services, so suggested that the Club still owed him for the work he did in 1949. Cliff Meredith is remembered at Concord as having done a fine job as head greenkeeper from 1961 to 1967.

5. Winston Richard (Vince) CHURCH 1951-77 Vince Church was born at Concord in 1915. At age 24, Vince was appointed as the first greenkeeper at the newly expanded 18-hole Strathfield Golf Club, l'iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii~==:;:;:;: and remained there for 12 years, building a reputation as one of Sydney's best.

Farewell to Vmce Church - 1977 L. to R. President Bill Scott, Vince,

Associate President Betty Musgrove, Zelma Church, Alex Marks, Captain Bob Wickens

148

His first connection with Pennant Hills Golf Club was in 1949, when he attended a conference in an advisory capacity, to decide on a plan for the rebuilding of the greens after the many tough years of the Depression and war. The conference was attended by Harry Small, Chairman of the Course Maintenance Committee; E.J.Hyde; Tom Carruthers; Arthur Lees; Vince Church of Strathfield; A.Johnson, State Agronomist; Cliff Meredith and Bill Lannen, Secretary. The Conference decided on a plan of construction and agreed to follow faithfully the plans of the greens prepared by Eric Apperly. When Meredith resigned suddenly in 1951, Vince was one of three who applied for the advertised position, and he naturally won the job, considering his connection and his

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 923- I 999

high reputation in the trade . His starting salary was £800 per annum. One of the two unsuccessful applicants was George Langham, who perhaps found Armidale a bit cold, and wanted to return. In his 27 years at Pennant Hills, Vince Church oversaw great improvements in the course, but more importantly, Pennant Hills gained a reputation as one of the best-groomed courses in Sydney. Vince and his mate, "Marksy", was a great double act for Pennant Hills for a quarter of a century, helping to indelibly stamp our course as one of the best in Sydney. Early in 1977, Vince Church tendered his resignation, and assisted the Committee in selecting his replacement. At age 62 Vince had decided it was time for a change of pace, making more time to indulge his love of fishing. A crowd of 200 Members and Associates attended a barbecue send-off to this most respected member of the staff, who had dedicated half his working life to the care and improvement of the Pennant Hills course. Such was the Club's appreciation of his dedicated service, Vince and his wife, Zelma, were made honorary members.

6. Loch LEDFORD 1977-80 Lochie Ledford was chosen to succeed Vince Church - and they were big shoes to fill. Even 20 years after Vince had retired, some members could still be heard to say, "Vince Church would have done it better". Lochie came from Royal Sydney, where he was Assistant Superintendent. Prior to that he had spent many years in Hawaii. The Ledfords, wife Denise and daughter Tegan, lived in the cottage at the Club.

8. Bob GREEN 1980 Bob Green was an Architect and Golf Course Designer. Having served on the Course Maintenance Sub-Committee for the previous seven years, he offered himself to the Committee to take over the Course Superintendent's position, early in 1980. In December that year Bob sustained an injury on the course which resulted in almost complete immobilisation for some weeks followed by a long period of convalescence. Consequently he felt he had to relinquish his position as Course Superintendent.

9. Robert BATHO 1981-94 Bob Batho started work at Pennant Hills in 1973, as an apprentice under Vince Church , continued under Loch Ledford, and was deputy to Bob Green. It was natural that all this experience found favour with the selection panel. He took up the position when Bob Green retired hurt in March 1981.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

149

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 913-1999

Bob was a fine worker and leader of his men. In 1993 the course was showing signs of severe deterioration so a decision was taken to appoint a younger, more qualified man as Course Superintendent with Bob taking the role of Foreman. He stayed on in this job for a year or so before moving on. 10. Richard KIRKBY 1994Richard, born in 1962, came to PHGC with 15 years experience in the sports turf industry. He served his apprenticeship at Avondale and worked at Pennant Hills for 12 weeks in 1986 before moving to Concord and finally to Royal Sydney, where he worked for six years under John Odell, son of members Val and June Odell. John Odell had also served his apprenticeship at Pennant Hills . Charged with the task of rejuvenating the course, his skills were evident within a very short space of time. Members saw magic being worked, as he went about putting the course in better shape than anyone could recall. He even received the ultimate accolade from old hands who expressed the view that, "even Vince Church never had the course looking this good" - all with absolutely no offence meant to Vince .

150

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 923- I 999

The Enuironment Around the Course Its natural beauty strikes most golfers playing a round at Pennant Hills. Members take pride in believing that their little piece of heaven is by far the prettiest golf course in Sydney. It may lack length, but it is always a challenge, and always a pleasurable experience to be out there and enjoying the vistas, of which there are many. Everyone seems to have their favourite, but it is difficult to judge one better than any other is, particularly as they change throughout the year. The autumn afternoons produce such soft light and long shadows, yet the clear blue skies of summer make the course sparkle. The seasons are noticeable, with enough colours to mark spring and autumn, while sunny winter's days can be glorious. On a darker side, Pennant Hills is noted for the penalties the trees impose on wayward shots. Even the most powerful hitters must think their way around. Management, committees, and staff have all done their bit to maintain the unique appearance and playing characteristics of the course, and with increasingly more people being aware of and sympathetic towards the environment, one could expect Pennant Hills will maintain and enrich its natural features through the years ahead.

The Topography and Geology The course is laid out mostly on the natural surfaces that existed in 1799, apart from the banked 3rd and 6th fairways and the recent re-shaping of the 5th fairway. Most of the area drains into Devlin's Creek, which meanders through Beecroft and Cheltenham before joining the Lane Cove River below Pennant Hills Park. Sydney sits in a peneplain - a giant saucer - formed by the uplift of surrounding land. Uplifted to the west lie the Blue. Mountains, to the north the Hornsby ramp, to the south the Sutherland ramp, while to the east there was a mountain range, now eroded away by the sea; the ·picturesque headlands around the beaches mark the remnants of those mountains. Before the surrounds of the plain were uplifted, the area was laid down under the sea, leaving layers of clays on top ofWiannamatta shales. Below these layers is Hawkesbury sandstone, with layers of coal between formed from past vegetation that grew between the various stages of wet and dry. The reason for this short description of the geology of the district is to help to explain a little of the nature of our land and its effect on the environment. There is evidence of Hawkesbury sandstone in the gullies, while at higher levels the surface is underlain with shales, and on top of that is clay, plus a smidgin of soil. As the creeks eroded away the topsoil from the higher ground around the course, it left clays and shales close to the surface. These relatively impermeable layers make drainage difficult, and trees in some areas struggle to find nourishment. The most fertile areas are naturally lower down the course where run-off has deposited the topsoils. This clay base not only makes it difficult to grow grass, but also limits the number of tree varieties that will thrive. These are the challenges of maintaining an inland course and why its character will always be different from the sandy coastal courses. The course sits 100 to 120 metres above sea level, and so the minimum temperatures are lower than those on the coast. Parts of the course are subject to frosts. Drainage is slow through the clay and at points where the shales lie

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

151

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

close to the surface, the water finds its way to the surface further down the slopes, causing wet conditions long after the rain has ceased. All of these factors make it very difficult to successfully grow couch grasses - the preferred grass for golf courses. When the course was first built, the ground was covered with some native couch and lots of paspalum. So thick was the paspalum that there was a permanent local rule allowing the plucking of paspalum stalks before playing a shot. The ground staff did not get control of the paspalum problem until about 1965. In the mid-1980s, a volunteer team of members known as "Dad's Army" would get together one morning each week to work at removing weeds such as paspalum and Parramatta grass, which infested the fairways . Even today, the ground staff continues to spend time killing localised infestations. Kikuyu grass was introduced to Australia, and Pennant Hills, from Kenya, just

after World War II.

Flora and the Landscape As you have read in Part One of this work, the land our club occupies was first

subdivided from Crown Lands as a Grant to the Reverend Rowland Hassall, in 1799. One of the conditions of the grant was that the Crown maintained the right to any trees growing on the property, in particular any timbers, which might be used for shipbuilding. It is highly unlikely that any of our native species would have been of use for this purpose, but it is certain the Crown had many other uses for timber, including building, and fuel for cooking and heating The landscape character of the course is dominated by remnant Blue Gum high forest , which creates a very special setting for the game of golf that is distinctly Pennant Hills. The western side , which was farmed for 120 years before the course was established, is more open parkland, with no old trees. The last old tree, which likely dated back to the time of the Hassall Grant, stood to the left of the approach to the 3rd green until it was killed by a lightning strike 10 to 15 years ago. The dominant species of our land were Blue Gums (Eucalyptus saligna) and Blackbutts Eucalyptus pilularis). A true picture of how the land was covered by trees at the turn of the century, and perhaps as far back as 1799, can be gained by viewing the Ludovic Blackwood Reserve to the left of the junction of Beecroft and Pennant Hills Roads, when heading north. This reserve was gifted to the Council by Mr Blackwood (who joined the Golf Club in 1923) to be preserved in its native state. Even just a glance as you drive by will convince you that this type of undergrowth is incompatible with the needs of a golf course, and so compromises must be made, yet maintaining the general feel of a forest.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

153

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

Some idea of the way in which the land was cleared for sawmilling may be gained by noting a report from Superintendent R.G.Blissett of the NSW Police, who as a boy, was reared at a sawmill in West Pennant Hills. He stated that the output of the mill comprised 90% Blackbutt, about 2% Blue Gum, 2% Ironbark, 2% Red Mahogany, 2% Stringybark, 2% Turpentine. The timber from Blue Gum was not favoured as a building material and so it is likely that it was selectively left, allowing it to become the dominant species in the area. The small amounts of the latter four species would more than likely indicate a lack of supply, as they each have good uses in construction. We have samples of all these trees, although their appearance suggests they are much younger than 75 years . It seems highly likely that the early timber-getters from the Pennant Hills camp

cut down all the mature trees during the first-half of the 19th century. What was left was a young forest. You will recall reading of how 13.5 acres were cleared during 1925 to construct the 5th, 7th, and 8th holes. The photograph overleaf, of the 6th green (on the site of the existing 5th) was taken around 1930 and it shows the type of growth that existed. Note that all of the growth is quite young certainly no more than 20 years old. Many of those trees still stand, making them around 90 years old. Much destruction of trees on the course was caused by a severe windstorm in 1991. The strange storm cut a narrow swathe across north-western Sydney on Monday 21st January. Apart from the obvious loss of trees, it was clear that many more were damaged beyond repair and would need to be removed over the ensuing years . It was also clear that a plan needed to be laid out as to how to replace the lbsses and manage the future plantings, in order to maintain the look and feel of the course. So it was that, in June 1993, the Club commissioned experts in the field, Landscan, to prepare a plan of management of the landscape . Included in the Brief given to Landscan was the following statement: The Club has recognised that the course vegetation is dynamic, and as time goes on, the vegetation will have a varying impact on the condition of the Course and the playing of the game. Rather than let this dynamic process take its own natural path, the Club has a. strong desire to monitor and manage all aspects of the growth and decline of the Course vegetation. It is anticipated that successful management in this area will have a very positive impact on both the immediate and long term condition of the Course and the experience of playing golf at Pennant Hills.

There are many issues associated with the management of the vegetation of a golf course, and Landscan was asked to identify existing and future issues of vegetation management particular to Pennant Hills Golf Club and to compile a plan of management. At that time, the Committee generally identified the following areas of concern, other than the questions of maintenance and enhancement of the look and feel of our surroundings while we enjoy our golf: Excessive shading of tees and fairways Competition of moisture between tree roots and fairway grasses Screening of adjacent roads (both views and from wayward golf balls) Growth of trees restricting golf shots Future death/damage of existing mature trees and forward replacement planting Existing and potential disease , insect attacks, and storm damage Player safety on tees, fairways , and greens in relation to wayward golf balls. Strategic location of trees and shrubs in relation to playing the game.

154

Part 8

Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

Extracted from that report, and added to from other sources follows a descrip tion of the vegetation on the course.

Most importantly, the list includes the

indigenous and other Australian native trees and shrubs.

Natiue Trees Apple, Rough Barked (Angophora floribunda)

Lilly Pilly (Acmena smithii)

Apple, Smooth Barked (Red Gum)(Angophora costata)

Mahogany, Red (Eucalyptus resinifera)

Blackbutt (Eucalyptus pilularis)

Mahogany, Swamp (Eucalyptus robusta)

Bloodwood, Red (Eucalyptus gummifera)

Mahogany, W hite (Eucalyptus acmenioides)

Bottlebrush (Callistemon spp)

Oak, Forest (Casuarina torulosa)

Brush Box (Lophostemon confertus) on 2nd and 3rd

Oak, Silky (Grevillea robusta) good

boundaries , plus sides of 13th

right of 17th fairway.

examples

Bunya Bunya Pine (Araucaria bidwillii) those pines

Palm, Bangalow (Archontophoenix cunninghamia)

at 17th tee with very large cones.

Paperback , Bracelet Honey Myrtle (Melaleuca

Dwarf Lilly-pilly (Syzygium paniculatum) forming

a rmillaris)

screens left of llth, at 8th tee.

Paperbark, Broad-leaved (Melaleuca quinquenervia)

Fig, Hills Weeping (Ficus microcarpa var Hillii)

Pine, Hoop (Araucaria cunninghamiana)

Frangipanni, Native (Hymenosperum flavum) in

Pine, Plum (Podocarpus elatus)

rough right of 7th, at tee end.

Pittosporum, Sweet (Pittosporum undulatum)

Gum, Grey (Eucalyptus punctata)

Stringybark, Grey (Eucalyptus globoidea)

Gum, Red - see Apple (Angophora costata)

Tallowood (Eucalyp'tus microcorys)

Gum, Spotted (Eucalyptus maculata)

Tulipwood (Harpullia pendula) Behind 9th.

Gum, Sydney Blue (Eucalyptus saligna)

Turpentine (Syncarpia glomulifera)

Hakea, Willow-leaved (Hakea salicifolia)

Wattle (Acacia spp)

Ironbark, Grey (Eucalyptus paniculata)

Wollybutt (Eucalyptus longifolia)

Exotic Trees and Shrubs There are many introduced, or exotic plants around the course, including: Alder, Evergreen (Alnus jorrulensis) EUROPE

Orange Jessamine (Murraya paniculata) INDIA

Ash, Golden (Fraxinus excelsior 'Aurea') EUROPE

Palm, Queen (syn. Cocos palm) {Arecastrum

Camellia

romanzoffianum)

Qaponica spp. and Sasanqua spp.) CHINA

Camphor laurel (Cinnamomum camphora) CHINA.A pest Photinia (Photinia glabra rubens) ASIA

Chestnut, Cape (Calodendron capense) SIB. AFRICA.

Pine, Mexican (Pinus patula) NTH. AMERICA

Lovely small tree left of 3rd green.

Pine, Monterey (Pinus radiata) NTH. AMERICA

Cypress, Brunnings Golden (Cupressus macrocarpa

Pine, Norfolk Island (Araucaria heterophylla)

'brunniana aurea') USA

NORFOLK ISLAND

Cypress, Golden Monterey (Cupressus macrocarpa) USA

Cypress, Himalayan (or Bhutan) (Cupressus torulosa) EAST ASIA

Pine, radiata (Pinus radiata) NTH. AMERICA Pine, Slash (Pinus elliotii) NTH. AMERICA Plum, Kaffir (Harpophyllum raftrum) STH. AFRICA

Cypress, Italian (Cupressus sempervirens) ITALY; FRANCE Poplar, Lombardy (Populus italica nigra) Cypress, LawsonsFalse (Chamaecyparis lawsoniana)

Cypress, Swamp (Taxodium distichum) SE USA

All removed in 1998. EUROPE

Port Wine Magnolia (Michelia figo) CHINA Prunus - (Nigra and Blireana)

The much-admired tree right of 8th and 16th greens.

Smooth Arizona Cypress (Cupressus glabra)

Dawn Redwood (Metasequuoia glyptstoboides) CHINA

Spruce, Norway (Picea abies) NORWAY

Elm, Chinese (Ulmus parvifolia) CHINN.JAPAN

�allow, Chinese (Sapium sebiferum) CHINA

Gordonia (Franklinia axillaris) TAIWAN/VIETNAM

Tibouchina (syn.Lassiandra) 'Alstonville'

Holly, Japanese (Osmanthus delaveyii) JAPAN Jacaranda Qacaranda mimosifolia) BRAZIL

(Tibouchina granulosa X) BRAZIL

Tupelo (Nyssa sylvatica) E.AMERICA

Liquidambar (Liquidambar styraciflua) EAST AMERICA Willow, Weeping (Salix babylonica) Maple, Japanese (Acer palmatum) JAPAN

All removed in 1998.

Natal Yellowwood (Podocarpus henkelii) SOUTH

Wistaria (Wistaria sinensis) CHINA

AFRICA. They form the screen at 13/16 tees.

Yew, English (Taxus baccata) U.K.

Oak,

English (Quercus robur) ENGLAND

�....� Golf in the Pennant Hills District

155

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

Over the coming years, many of the old trees will perish by wind, lightning, white ants, ball damage (which encourages borer attack), other insect attack, or simply old age. Next time you walk through any area of natural Sydney bushland, just look around and you will see trees in all states of decline. That may be nature's way, but on a golf course that sort of scruffy look is not acceptable. So the aim is to keep order and at the same time make the environment look as natural as possible in those areas defined as Blue Gum High Forest, while in the western half to maintain the open parkland look. It is, after all, a park for the playing of golf, but with careful planning and nurturing it can continue to be improved . as an attractive garden environment. There seems little argument that Pennant Hills is the prettiest golf course in Sydney, and most of us trust that future generations will maintain and enhance it, especially by clearing areas where rampant noxious weeds such as lantana, privet, and wild tobacco have dominated the natural growth. The many recent additions have been mostly natives and include the following. Not all the species have common names, but where they exist they have been included.

156

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 92 3- I 999

Recent Plantings Acacia baileyana ("Cootamundra Wattle") Acacia elata ("Cedar Wattle") Acacia fimbriata ("Fringed Wattle") Acacia howittii Acacia prominens ("Golden Rain Wattle") Acmena ingens ("Red Apple" Lilly Pilly) Acmena srnithii minor ("Creek Lilly Pilly") Agonis flexuosa "Nana" Albizia julibrissin (a type of wattle) Alphitonia excelsa ("Red Ash") Astartea fascicularis Baeckea virgata Buckinghamia celcissima ("Ivory Curl Flower") Callistemon ("Hanna Ray") Cupaniopsis anarcardioides ("Tuckeroo") Cupaniopsis newnamii ("Large-leaved Tuckeroo") Cyathea cooperi ("Tree Fern") Davidsonia pruriens ("Davidson's Plum'') Doryanthe excelsa ("Gymea Lily") Elaeocarpus grandis ("Blue Quandong") Elaeocarpus reticulatus ("Blueberry Ash") Eriostemon myoporoides Eucalyptus amplifolia Eucalyptus botryoides

Eucalyptus elata ("River Peppermint") Eucalyptus eugenioid Eucalyptus eximia Eucalyptus ficifolia ("WA Flowering Gum") Eucalyptus nicholii ("Willow Peppermimt") Eucalyptus pilularis ("Blackbutt") Eucalyptus sideroxylon rosea ("Red Iron bark") Eucalyptus leucoxylon 'Pink' Euodia vitiflora ("Pink Euodia") Flindersia brayleyana ("Queensland maple") Grevillia "Hookerana" Grevillia "Ivanhoe" Grevillia "Ned Kelly" Grevillia "Honey Gem" Grevillia "Moonlight" Grevillia "Sandra Gordon" Grevillia "Superb" Grevillia lanigera "Mount Tamboritha form" Homoranthus flavescens Lomandra longifolia Macrozarnia communis Melaleuca incana Pittosporum "Miss Muffet" Syzygium francisii ("Giant water Gum") Glochidian ferdinandi ("Cheese Tree")

To complete the picture of the vegetation on our land, the following lists have been borrowed from a research paper prepared by Jennifer Lewis. She identified all of the growth in Devlin's Creek between the golf course and Kent Street at the footbridge over the M2 Motorway, and published this list in May 1998. Many of these can be found in the south-east corner of the Club's property.

Creepers Apple Berry (Billardiera scandens) Bindweed (Calystegia marginata) Slender Grape (Cayratia clematidea) Kangaroo Grape (Cissus antarctica) Old Man's Beard (Clematis glycinoides) Love Creeper (Comesperma volubile) Love Creeper (Glycine clandestina) Wombat Berry (Eustrephus latifolius) Scrambling Lily (Geitonoplesium cymosum) False Sarsparilla (Hardenbergia violacea)

Twining Guinea Flower (Hibbertia dentata) Dusky Coral Pea (Kennedia rubicunda) Common Milk Vine (Marsdenia rostrata) Sweet Scented Doubah (Marsdenia suaveolens) Jasmine Morinda (Morinda jasminoides) Wonga Wonga Vine (Pandorea pandorana) Monkey Rope (Parsonsia straminea) Pearl Vine (Sarcopetalum harveyanum) Lawyer Vine (Smilax australis) Sarsparilla (Smilax glyciphylla)

Jennifer went on to list 78 shrubs native to Devlin's Creek, plus 30 ferns, 13 native orchids, 57 herbs, 18 grasses, and she classified many plants as weeds. The Macquarie Dictionary gives several definitions of "weed", but the one used by environmentalists is "any useless, troublesome, or noxious plant". Inhabiting the area of the creek were identified 87 species which are not native to the area. Most of these have escaped from private gardens by wind, birds, run-off, or dumping. Many are attractive to the casual viewer, but are still "weeds" to the environmental scientists, like Grevillea robusta, or Silky Oak, and several wattle species.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

157

Part 8 - Growth of the Course I 923-1999

Fauna Pennant Hills golf course is renowned for its abundance of birds. The following is a list of the birds that can be seen around the course. To most observers the greatest adornment is the parrot family, of which the most common visitors and residents are listed below. These not only visit but also nest on the course, nesting in hollows of eucalypt trunks and branches between August and December.

Cockatoo, Sulphur-crested (Cacatua gelerita) Cockatoo, Yellow-tailed Black (Calyptorhynchus funereus) Galah (Cacatua voseicapilla) Lorikeet, Rainbow (Trichoglossus haemotodus) Lorikeet, Scaly-breasted (Trichoglossus chlorolepidotus) Parrot, King (Alisterus scapularis) Parrot, Red-rumped (Psephotus haematonotus) Rosella, Crimson Blue-cheeked (Platycercus elegans) Rosella, Eastern (Platycercus eximius) Other common residents include: Bronzewing, Brush (Phaps elegans) Butcherbird, Pied (Cracticus nigrogularis) Butcherbird, Grey (Cracticus Torquatus) Bulbul, Red-whiskered (Pycnonotus jocosus) Currawong, Pied (Streptera graculina) Dove, Spotted Turtle (Streptopelia tigrina) - after the arrival of the Crested pigeons numbers of these dropped dramatically. Frogmouth, Tawny (PodCumberland Argus strigoides) Kookaburra, Laughing (Dacelo novaeguineae) Magpie, Australian (Gymnorhina tibicen) Magpie-lark (Peewit) (Grallina cyanoleuca) Miner, Bell (Manorina melanophrys) "Bellbird" Miner, Noisy (Manorina melancephala) Myna, Common (Indian Myna) (Acridotheres tristis) Pigeon, Crested (Ocyphaps lophotes) - the most commonly seen bird on the course these days. Flocks migrated from their normal habitat on the western plains. Raven, Australian (Corvus coronoides) (erroneously called a crow) Wattlebird, Red (Anthochaera carunculata) Whipbird, Eastern (Psophodes olivaceus)

Other occasional visitors include: Cockatoo, Gang-gang (Callocephalon fimbriatum) Cuckoo, Channel-billed (Scythrops novaehollandiae) - parasitises ravens, magpies, and currawongs. Duck, Pacific Black (Anas superciliosa) Heron, White-faced (Ardes novaehollandiae) - often erroneously called a crane . Kite, Whistling (Milvus spherovus) Koe!, Common (Eudynamus scolopacea) - parasitises large honeyeaters, wattlebirds, and magpies. Plover, Masked Lapwing (Vanellius miles) Swallow, Welcome (Hirundo neoxena)

Less obvious are the wrens, robins, pardalotes, honeyeaters, finches, flycatchers, fantails, thornbills, spinebills, whistlers, tits and thrushes that frequent the gullies and underbrush. Part of the flora plan is to establish more areas that provide protection, and native blooms to attract these smaller birds to parts of the course where they can be seen. Four-legged fauna seen on the property is restricted to goannas, possums (brush-tailed and ring-tailed), flying foxes, snake-necked tortoises, black rats, Eastern water dragons and skinks (eastern water, common garden, and threetoed). The possums are under constant threat from foxes and cats. Action has been taken at times to reduce the fox numbers, but the species survives to the point where many daytime sightings have been reported, and evidence of their kills and droppings are commonly noted.

158

PART NINE

1989 street directory shows proposed route of Castlereagh Freeway through the course

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

159

Part 9 - Roadbuilders Threaten

or five decades Pennant Hills Golf Club faced an uncertain future as two adjoining arterial roads threatened to ruin the course, or at least reduce its status as a top-class test of golf.

From 1946 the land occupied by our golf course had been earmarked for possible resumption to provide more space for the ever-increasing motor traffic. It was 1965 when the Club formally received its first major threat to its future . A letter from the Department of Main Roads (DMR) advised that the Mahers Road and Pennant Hills Road frontages were likely to be affected by road widening. In its letter, the DMR explained that a proposed expressway from Epping to Baulkham Hills would see Mahers Road widened to 132 feet , which meant a portion of the Club's southern frontage would need to be resumed. This threat consumed a great deal of the Club's Management Committee's time over the next three decades, spanning the office of eight Presidents, starting with Bill Shortland. Paul Henricks was the longest-serving of these, and he stayed on for nine years, hoping to see the matter resolved. Unfortunately Paul died before the dream of keeping the roads off the course was realised. In 1965 and over the next few years, many discussions were held with the authorities, but it was clear a decision would take quite some time. Naturally, the issue had become political, and no-one could predict when real action might begin. Meanwhile, the Club was powerless to do very much. Some preliminary planning was carried out by the Planning Committee to decide on a range of actions, which might be taken to rearrange the course, if we lost some of our precious land. · The simplest way to accommodate the land resumptions was to shorten and adjust the 5th hole and shorten the 3rd, 12th, and 6th holes . However this would have the effect of reducing the par to 68, and the Club losing its Championship and Group 1 rating along with its reputation as one of the fine championship courses of Australia. It was considered essential that any plan developed would maintain the length and rating as an A-Grade Club. Many minds went to work on ways in which the course could be altered to accommodate a new layout on the reduced land area. It was always believed that if this could be achieved, then the DMR would pay the cost, estimated at that time to be in the order of $2 ,000,000 to $3,000,000. A number of members and committeemen felt the Club should relocate if these aims were not achievable. Two plans have survived since those days - both developed in 1968. The first was created by John Ferris, at that time a member of the Playing Committee; the other was proposed by Bob Green, Chairman of Course Maintenance and Golf Course Architect by profession. Both of these plans are shown overleaf. As if the threat of the loss of our precious land on the western and southern

boundaries was not enough to cause anxiety, another threat was received in 1975 that would have seen a road run right through the middle of the course. That threat was short-lived, as sanity prevailed, leading to advice from the Minister of Local Government and Planning that the proposal to build a controlled access road from Blacktown to Pennant Hills had been rejected. This amazing plan routed the road diagonally across the course through the middle of the 14th green! By 1978 the DMR was finalising its plans to widen Pennant Hills Road, necessitating the resumption of a small strip of our western boundary. The only major change required to the course was the reshaping of the 2nd green and 3rd tee, if for no other reason than to reduce the threat of balls being hit onto

160

Part 9 - Roadbuilders Threaten

the roadway. The widening plan was pigeonholed again, with our Planning Committee being advised that it seemed "some ten years away". Each year discussions took place, and various feasibility studies were carried out on the subject of redesigning the course to allow for the loss of space. In 1986 the DMR formally advised the Club that neither the Pennant Hills Road widening nor the proposed freeway would eventuate within the ensuing five years. Meanwhile, the Club carried on with planning against the possibility of losing some land. Funded by the Roads and Traffic Authority (RTA) , the successor to the DMR, several major redesigns were prepared to cope with the intrusion of the widened roadways. The RTA funded this work because they were also anxious to know the ramifications of any decision to resume some of our land. In 1989 Al Howard, son of Tom Howard, the professional associated with Pennant Hills at its inception, prepared the first concept plan adopted. This plan was quite radical, and would certainly have been expensive and disruptive of play. However, the Committee adopted it for the exercise of costing the work required in creating a course to maintain our Group 1 status. This cost would then become the basis of negotiation with the RTA. It was clear that a course of comparable standard to the existing course could be created, so the 11).embers felt somewhat relieved that their future at Pennant Hills was looking brighter. However, the cost. was likely to be about $3,000,000 and there was no guarantee that the Government was prepared to pay the full amount. The plan on the next page is a reproduction of Al Howard's sketch plan. Many of the ideas he developed here were incorporated in plans developed later. In 1990, two other golf course architects were commissioned to develop plans. On the following pages are designs by Mike Cooper of Kel Nagle Cooper, and Tim Woolbank of Australian Golf Management Corporation. The former was chosen as the better design and so Mike Cooper's firm of Kel Nagle Cooper was appointed as course architects to advise on the development of the course over the next five years. In 1991 the RTA advised that they required a strip of land along the western boundary, encroaching from 2 to 5 metres into the course. In 1991-92 the 2nd green/3rd tee construction took place, along with extensive screening to limit stray balls escaping from the course. All of this work was covered by the $475,000 compensation payment received from the RTA for the loss of land. The plans shown overleaf have been developed from plans and sketches in the Club's records. These plans make interesting viewing but no doubt we all hope that none of them will need to be implemented in the future, although some of the concepts might provide ideas for future developments.

- ..'"''"" Golf in the Pennant Hills District

161

Part 9 - Roadbuilders Threaten

HOLE LENGTH PAR

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

458 372 160 325 150 410 460 520 130 370 340 360 140 410 350 330 470 173 5936

5 4 3 4 3 4 5 5 3 4 4 4 3 4 4 4 5 3 71

c:: 0

.ct

....a.. ....I

IE 11$

...

I-

o5 Ill

"O 11$

a: >

I I ~ l l ... .c "O

GI GI

... I I .c ... - "I ~

Ill

11$ GI

... 11$

(

I I<:\. I

"O GI

11$

.c V)

There was no firm news in 1990 on the proposal to route the Castlereagh Freeway along our southern boundary. The community was divided over the final route : apart from those who argued against any sort of road upgrade (clearly not those who had ever tried to drive through Epping at peak hour) there were those in favour of widening Carlingford Road - rather than pushing an expressway through bushland. "The North-West Transport Links Study" took at least two years to complete. In 1990 President Paul Henricks, in his last year in office, proposed a new layout designed to incorporate many of the ideas of Cooper and Woolbank, with a bit of Howard thrown in. It looked as though it might be less costly and disruptive. Jack Townsend and Bob Green helped Paul to develop the plan shown.

162

Part 9 - Roadbuilders Threaten

The Club fought hard throughout this period, by lobbying anyone in authority, to try to ensure that any expressway to the south would not encroach on the course. The 1993 Annual Report recorded that in June, the Committee met with the RTA to discuss the implications to the Club of the proposed changes to our southern boundary following the release of the proposed North-West Transport Link report. The RTA advised that the exact boundary line would not be known until the end of 1994, but the proposed boundary line could take a five metre wide sliver of land from the Pennant Hills Road corner. The RTA was advised that any incursion onto our property would seriously impact on the course. The 1994 Annual Report included a statement that: "discussions with the Roads and Traffic Authority and other parties regarding the incursion onto our property for the M2 Freeway are continuing. It would appear that we will not know until mid next year what land we will actually lose" . Construction of the M2 Motorway began during 1995. Even after the construction commenced, it was not clear how much of our land would be resumed, but it appeared that only a small portion was required at the southwest corner to allow for the eastbound entrance from Pennant Hills Road. It was thought this would entail some redesign work at the 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 7th holes. Construction of the motorway continued at an astonishing rate. By the Annual General Meeting of 1996, the Planning Committee was able to report that the M2 had been moved entirely off the course, and, more importantly, we were to lose no trees down the M2 alignment.

1996 After 30 years of living with dire threats to the future of our golf course as an A-Grade facility, or even seeing it destroyed to the point of needing to re-establish elsewhere, the Club and its friends had won the day. Not one sliver of land was lost to the Motorway, and the wonderful golf course we all enjoy so much was preserved for the enjoyment of future generations. During 1996-97, the 5th hole was redesigned and construction completed. As the design of both fairway and green on this rebuilt hole were different from the rest of the course, there developed a love/hate split with the members. In spite of the complaints by many members of the hole then being more difficult, all tests on results revealed that the 5th played easier than the 3rd, indicating no change was necessary to the order of difficulty. Most agree that the hole is now a genuine par five. The most compelling influence on the redesign of the hole was to limit the number of balls escaping to the Motorway. That aim was achieved so successfully that it meant no more screens needed to be built along our southern boundary. However, more trees were planted to further protect the Club from insurance claims. The Club's claim for compensation from the RTA, for loss of access and costs of rebuilding the 5th, struck some legal hurdles and was delayed until 1999. Whilst the RTA denied any legal liability, they recognised the costs the Club had incurred in realigning the 5th hole and providing screening, and they understood the problems the Club will face at some future time because of loss of

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

163

Part 9 - Roadbuilders Threaten

the access it had always enjoyed from Mahers Road. Consequently, the RTA agreed to make a substantial cash settlement, with each party paying its own legal costs. Several proposed redesigns for the course are shown in this section. Apart from the facsimile of Al Howard's plan, these designs have been produced by reference to large plans from the Club's archives as an interesting record of the ingenious methods the Club considered adopting in order to preserve the playing of top-class golf on our restricted land area.

PENNANT H\LLS ROAD

"'O Q)

Cf)

"'O

..c:. en

c::: <(

c: ~ 0

..c:. en Cl >- <( ca 0

c::: c::: w

0 0 ~

Cf)

..c:. .....

.E c: 0

+:;

c.. E :::::J en Q) .....

"'O Q)

en 0 c..

e a..

~ CLUBHOUSE

BURNS ROAD SOUTH

Crnuurse redesign lby Bolb Green

PRO SHOP

Drawn by Ron HarpM • 1999

19 68

= To allow for widening Pennant Hills Road and resumption for Motorway

164

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

a.. 4 5 3 5 3 4 4 3 4 5 4 4 4 4 3 4 5 3

w c::: 1w ~

360 512 190 535 165 415 450 135 325 515 405 460 390 380 210 375 530 185 ii_ 6537

Part 9 - Roadbuilders Threaten

PENNANT H\LLS ROAD

"'C Q)

"'C ctl

.i::.

3: 0

0::

.i::.

>. ctl

.....00 0 0:: ~ en Q) 0:: .i::. ..... w ..... I .E <( c: ~ 0

c..

E :::J en Q) .....

"'C Q)

c.. 0 ..... c..

ctl

.....

•

CLUBHOUSE

PRO SHOP

Drawn by Ron Harper • 1999

BURNS ROAD SOUTH

Course redesign lby John Ferris

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

5 4 4 3 5 3 5 4 3 4 5 4 4 3 4 4 4 3

525 405 450 150 565 210 510 420 175 414 522 400 377 155 311 365 368 188 ,]1 6520

(5962 Metres)

19 68

= To allow for widening Pennant Hills Road and resumption for Motorway

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

165

Part 9 - Roadbuilders Threaten

PENNANT HlLLS ROAD

"C CG

.c en c

en w

.c en

0::

-... 0 0

0::

<C :!E 0

0::

w .....0 :I: c <C 0 ;:: :!E

E :::::J

c. 0 c.

... .....0

PRO

CLUBHOUSE s toP

BURNS ROAD SOUTH

Drawn by Ron Harper· 1999

Course redesign lby Paul Heruridks

1990

To allow for widening Pennant Hills Road and resumption for Motorway

166

c..

0::

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

5 458 4 360 3 160 4 325 4 410 5 510 4 440 3 175 4 250 4 379 5 430 5 420 4 370 3 152 4 288 4 344 4 346 3 173 72 5990 -

Part 9 - Roadbuilders Threaten

PENNANT HlLLS ROAD

"C Cl)

"C CG

.c Ill c ~ 0

fl::

Ill

fl::

-... 0 0

Q <(

::!!! 0 Cl)

fl::

w '2 :I:

.. c

::!!!

E ~

Ill

Cl)

Ill

...0c. ....0

CLUBHOUSE

PRO SHOP

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 '

BURNS ROAD SOUTH

c.. :::!: 5 458 4 350 4 420 3 180 5 475 3 170 5 550 4 380 3 165 4 379 4 380 5 450 4 360 4 340 4 370 3 140 4 360 3 173 71 6100

Drawn by Ron Harper - 1999

Redesign hy Kel Nagle, Coopeir = 1990 To allow for widening Pennant Hills Road and resumption for Motorway

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

167

Part 9 - Roadbuilders Threaten

PENNANT HlLLS ROAD

'tJ Cl)

'tJ

.c fA

~ 0

"'w0:::

.c fA

0:::

<( 0..

-... 0 0

c<(

Cl)

0:::

::E 0 .c

0:::

w .2 :::c c

0 ;;

::E

E :::;, fA

'tJ

Cl)

...0 ....0

CLUBHOUSE

PRO SHOP

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

Omm by Ron Halper - 1999

Redesign hy Australian Golf Managem.ent Tim. W oolhank ... 1990 To allow for widening Pennant Hills Road and resumption for Motorway

168

5 442 3 134 5 410 4 350 3 152 4 288 4 344 4 346 3 178 4 379 5 440 4 398 5 455 3 160 4 405 5 437 4 394 3 170 72 5882

BURNS ROAD SOUTH

.... w

PART TEN

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

169

Part I 0 - How the Clubhouse Grew I 915- I 999

1925 Clubhouse The number of members was limited by the lack of accommodation, so there was a real need for a more spacious clubhouse to be built. The architect, T.P.Sampson, was appointed to prepare plans for a new clubhouse at a cost of about £6oon oo. Consideration was given to purchasing Manly Golf Club's old building, but the Committee decided they should build a substantial brick structure. After extending the plan to include accommodation for a live-in caretaker/caterer couple, tender prices ranged from £2,109 to £3,300. The lowest tender from G.].Goodacre a builder of good repute was accepted. Work commenced immediately, and the building was occupied in July 1925. The final cost, including extras for lockers, electric lights, gas and stove, and architect's fees (£115) , amounted to close to £2 ,500.

MEN'S

Laundry

LOCKER ROOM

BED

TO THE .... COURSE

ROOM

LMNG

ROOM CLUB ROOM

NORTH

LADIES' LOCKER ROOM

1925 CLUIBIHOUSE The cost was funded by an extension on the The first permanent building mortgage to £3 ,500 (repayable at £300 per annum @ 6 1/2%) together with around £1,250 raised by the sale of shares and debentures. During the construction, good use was made of the excavation spoil to form the original putting green. All of the building, except the verandah, forms part of the cui:-reQ.t structure. GOLF in Australia reported: The new clubhouse is greatly admired. The situation is delightful, while the furnishings and decoration leave nothing to be desired. Every provision has been made for the comfort of the Associates.

George Howard occupied the caretaker's apartment when it was first built. His duties included the catering, so George was at this time Professional, Head Groundkeeper, Caddy-master, Caretaker and Caterer, and earned £4/10/- per week plus £2/10/- per week to personally mow the greens. This proved to be a bit more than he could handle, and as his family was growing too big for the tiny apartment, he relinquished the caretaker/caterer roles and moved out of the house. He then lived for many years in Copeland Road, just three doors up from Burns Road South, in a house he named "Gwendor", derived from the names of his two daughters, Gwen and Dorothy. When George left the district, Vic Kendall (Committeeman 1948-68), bought the house. In February 1925 Bill Ramsay, who had been working on the course since the beginning - in fact he was the first employee -was given the caretaker's job and the apartment. E.J.Hyde set down the duties the job entailed as follows: The care of the premises and grounds within the new fence which surrounds the clubhouse, with the exception of the Putting Green. In the event of the grounds requiring more than the present ordinary attention, the Directors to consider giving you the necessary time to attend to same or provide other labour. In the absence of Howard, the caretaker is to consider himself in full charge over the whole grounds. A phone connection will be made to the professionals shed and you will be required to switch through when requested. The present caretaker has been looking after and feeding the horse during the weekend and after working hours. You will be expected to do the same.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

171

Part I 0 - How the Clubhouse Grew I 92 5- I 999

When requested you will take charge of initialled cards on Saturdays and Holidays, hand them to the members and collect one shilling, as done by the present caretaker. The Directors expect the same standard of catering as the present caretaker has been giving, with the same charges, 9 pence for afternoon or morning tea,

2/6 for lunch.

19 29 Clubhouse By 1928 the membership had nearly doubled again, and so discussions took place with the architect, T.P. Sampson, with a view to having plans drawn up to double the size of the building. Progress was slow, as all available funds were being allocated to course development and maintenance. The bank increased the loan to £4,000, and the LOUNGE

members opened their purses to invest in the 6%

Mets l.OCICIR ROOM

debenture issue. Finally, in March 1929, tenders were called. After the tenders were received some further modifica tions were approved, including the addition of a , fireplace in the lounge, tiling of the shower room,

TO THE ...,. COURSE LMNG ROOM

and installing of steel lockers to replace the old wooden ones. One hundred pounds was allocated for furnishings to fit out the new lounge. The official opening took place on Wednesday 23rd October 1929, and was celebrated by inviting four

NORTH

representatives from lADIES LOCKER ROOM

1929 CLUBHOUSE The first of several expansions

172

each of the metropolitan

clubs to take part in a four-ball game followed by entertainment and refreshments. Also invited were the President and Shire Councillors, Shire Clerk, district Parliamentary representatives, press repre sentatives, and all Members and Associates.

Part 10 - How the Clubhouse Grew 1925-1999

Liquor licences were hard to come by; the Club tried every avenue to obtain one, without success. E.J.Hyde recorded the following in his book: In the year 1933 it appeared that the club had the opportunity to obtain a liquor licence. The Hunters Hill Golf Club, one of the older clubs, played over a 9-hole course on land belonging to the Gladesville Mental Hospital. It was an unusual club because while its membership was restricted to about fortyfive members it had a liquor licence. The hospital authorities requiring the land extensions gave the club notice to quit. They approached our club about taking over their members and of course the licence. Negotiations were almost complete when it was discovered that the licence could not be transferred to us because the club was outside the electoral boundary in which the Hunters Hill Club was situated. It also insisted that no club could have a licence if it was formed after the year 1905. The Hunters Hill licence eventually went to the Pymble Club. The Pennant Hills Golf Club had to wait until the new Liquor Act of 1946 became law before it was able, with many other clubs in the State, to obtain a licence.

The 1936 valuation by the Valuer-General showed the following: the Unimproved Capital Value was £8,775, the Improved capital Value was £14,000, and the Assessed Annual Value was £700, suggesting that the clubhouse was then worth £5 ,225 .

I 9 39 Clubhouse The most dramatic change in the clubhouse took place in 1938-39, with the work being completed immediately prior to the outbreak of World War II in September 1939. It was quite fortuitous for the future of the Club that the work was done at this time, as otherwise the war would have stifled growth for the next decade and, of course, the costs at the time were relatively cheap. Difficulty had been experienced in keeping good staff to run the house and catering. It was felt that the cramped living quarters contributed greatly to this, so in early 1938 some alterations were made to the accommodation and catering area. Separate living quarters were built and the living quarters in the Club were converted to the Associates' lounge and retiring rooms, for a total cost of £1,050. A couple was then employed at a combined rate of £3/ 10/- per week. As a little aside at this point, the House Committee, in 1938, purchased a cow for £10 and a milk separator for £7/ 10/- to provide milk and cream for the kitchen. Milking the cow was one of the caretaker's duties.

BAR MEMBERS" LOCKER ROOM MEMBERS" BAR LOUNGE

-----COMMITTEE ROOM

(.)

LOUNGE

Q'.

IT'"

r------

KITCHEN

Ladies' Lounge

DINING ROOM RECEPTION ROOM

].939 C ILUBHOU§JE Golf in the Pennant Hills District

173

Part 10- How the Clubhouse Grew /925-/999

While the alterations were being carried out, T.P.Sampson was drawing up plans for another addition to the clubhouse. To finance this new work a debenture issue was made comprising 200 debentures of £25 each, repayable on 30th December 1948 . The interest rate was £5/10/- per cent per annum. The debenture was fully subscribed by December 1938, with the largest investor being Herbert Leslie Arnott (of the Arnott's Biscuits family) , who took 30 debentures (in today's terms this would be about $75,000) . By January 1939 tenders were called for the construction of the new wing. The Committee received a shock when the quotes ranged from £ 4,675 to £5 ,525. It was back to the drawing board to make modifications. Next time around, the builders quoted £4,363, £ 4, 373, and £4,524. The lowest tender, from Coleman and Kirk Pty.Limited was accepted. It is interesting to note that when the work was finished , the book value of the clubhouse had risen to £12 ,119/ 13/10 ($24,239) , compared to the value at 30/6/99 of $936,460 at cost, and a replacement valuation of $6,110,000. The work proceeded well and was completed to allow an official opening on 27th May 1939. This was followed by an official luncheon for associated clubs, press, and others. On Saturday, 3rd June an Opening Club Dance was held, with attendance registering a remarkable 315. The dance showed a profit of approximately £50 from a 5/GEORGE HOWARD per ticket charge, and was considered so successful that another dance was programmed for 8th July, but this time at a cost of 7/6 per Professional 1925-32 head. Head Greenkeeper 1932-47 A handsome man, always dapper. Seen here leaning on his driver. Photograph taken 1931 .

174

For the previous five years, the Club had held a "black tie" ball at Hordern Bros Florentine Room in the city. In 1939 it was decided to hold the Ball in the clubhouse in August; 260 people turned out for a great occasion.

Part I 0 - How the Clubhouse Grew I 92 5- I 999

The Clubhouse During World War II ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~---

Membership dropped dramatically during the war, and those members who remained would have needed to conserve their petrol ration coupons, necessitating infrequent visits to the Club. If they did drop in to the clubhouse, they would have found little choice of liquor, and not a great quantity of it. Maintenance was difficult, as materials were hard to come by. The Army occupied a portion of the house and grounds for a period, as described earlier. For the complete story of the clubhouse, read Part Four. How the Clubhouse looked at the end of World War II. Clipped from an aerial photograph taken by Milton Kent, a member, in September 1945. The chimney behind the building was a remnant of the Army's cookhouse. The caretaker's house and the building used as the current laundry are clearly seen.

I949 - Clubhouse Needs Expansion

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~--

Mr W Knispel, an architect, was working on plans for further extensions to the clubhouse. Although the war had ended four years earlier, it was still necessary to obtain permission from the State Director of Building Materials . E.].Hyde made an approach, and reported that he believed the Club would not have too much difficulty in obtaining permission. The Club was well under way on its greens rebuilding programme, so all available financial resources were needed for this priority, hence no major building work was started for several years.

I95.2 - Ladies' Locker Room Extended The first work carried out after the war was to improve the Associates' amenities, as their two rooms were separate, and overcrowded. The war was a great turning point in the lives of women in the community, as they had proved themselves capable of virtually running the country while most of their men were overseas. They had the opportunity - or were forced, depending on your point of view - to drive vehicles and tractors, to operate machines, and to have a greater say in politics. With this newfound freedom , women took up golf more seriously than before the war, to the point where, in 1951, Associate membership was almost double the pre-war numbers. Something had to be done to accommodate them, particularly to create a better solution than existed.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

175

Part I 0

How the Clubhouse Grew I 92 5- I 999

Another architect member, Charles Summerhayes, with his brief being to find a way to link the Associates' lounge and locker rooms, undertook the design work this time. At a cost £2,475 the work was carried out in 1952-53. An extra to this cost was the carpeting, plus £271 for a full set of new lockers. H.C.Taylor, Master builder, who had recently completed the new Professional's shop, did the work. In 1954 the carpark was finally sealed, and a reinforced driveway installed for brewery wagons and other heavy trucks, all at a cost of £1,100.

@mj ker oom

rKitchen

��

Ladies' Roo

Dinl g Room

Reception

Ladles' Lounge

Office

1952 Alterations

I 960

Presidential Room

T h e old dining room was converted to a 1 Room Card Room Meeting Room, at a cost of £1,486 plus £375 for "forced ventilation". (In 1968, the room was made smaller when the folding doors were moved back to create a passage from the Associates' rooms.)

1962

More Clubhouse Extensions

Between 1939 and 1960 the membership numbers more than doubled, and the clubhouse was "bursting at the seams". Since 1949 there had been regu lar discussions about e:Xpansion, so in 1953 the Committee started seriously planning to further extend the clubhouse to provide space for this growth together with improved amenities and office accommodation. Charles Summerhayes was again chosen as the Architect; plans were drawn up, and tenders called. However when it came to the financial commitment, the Club decided that it was not possible to fund the £5,465 required, so the matter was shelved T he topic of expansion was discussed again in late 1960. Over the ensuing months, many changes were made to the original plans and much discussion

176

Part I0 - How the Clubhouse Grew / 92 5- / 999

1968 - Entrance Foyer Rebuilt The ceilings of the main clubrooms were originally of plaster. Noise was a problem, so an attempt was made to deaden the sound reflection by covering the plaster with acoustic tiles. The ceilings of the front room (at this time it was used as the Dining Room) and the middle lounge (in front of the old Bar) were barrel-vaulted, with a height from floor to ceiling of about 18 feet. The tiles used were two-foot square Bradford's acoustic plaster tiles, and looked very much like waffles. Reports suggest that the noise was not greatly reduced by this acoustic treatment, so it was decided to lower the high ceilings of these two rooms by constructing a suspended ceiling of modern mineral wool acoustic tiles . At the same time, other refurbishment was carried out, including enlarging the foyer, creating a dance floor using parquetry, reducing the size of the 1V Lounge to create a passage from the Associates' rooms, and in so doing enlarge the kitchen, together with carpeting, painting, and refurnishing. The total cost of this work was $28 ,000, all carried out under the supervision of Bob Green.

19 7 I - New Bar The Bar area had remained almost unchanged since 1939 and was starting to look a little jaded. In thinking about rebuilding the Bar, advantages could be seen in relocating it to open up the Billiard Room for use as an extension of the Members' Lounge. The work was carried out in 1970-71, to the design of architect Bob Green, at a cost ·of $20,905 . The work also entailed rearranging the cellar and providing new stair access and a "dumb waiter". While this work was proceeding, the kitchen was modernised. In 1972 the sealed carpark was extended to accommodate an additional 70 vehicles.

19 83 - New Billiards Room Attached In 1981 thoughts turned to further alterations and extension to the clubhouse, prompted by a desire to make the lounges for members adequate when major functions were being held. Plans were developed to extend the Members' Lounge area by taking over the Billiards Room bar area and constructing a new Billiards Room to the east of the existing room. McWilliam and Associates were appointed as architects . As the plans took shape a budget of $78,000 was projected. By mid-1982 the projected cost had blown out to $148,000, which was far more than the Committee was prepared to spend.

New Billiards Room

Squash Court

178

1983 Additions

PART ELEVEN

t's

King Charles I of England, while playing golf on Leith links, receives news of the outbreak of the Irish rebellion. Adapted from the painting by Sir John Gilbert

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

181

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

PAR T

LE T'S PL AY GOLF . .. A HISTORY Of TROPHIES AT PE NNA NT HILLS

hilst some people play golf simply for the exercise and com panionship, most golfers find playing the game to be a trifle bor ng without some form of competition. So it was, that right from the beginning of the Pennant Hills Golf Club, in fact since the game began, that some form of competition was organised when ever a group of players took to the links.

Those

In the early days of golf, competitions took the form of one-on-one in matchplay. Matchplay is still the most common way of deciding major competitions in the amateur ranks; whilst it is a rare event in the profes sional field.

..--

EXTRA YARDS

Apart from matchplay, competitions in the early days were either Stroke or Bogey. Bogey was established as "the number of strokes a good player may be reckoned to need to play a certain hole". The derivation of the · word "bogey" is not quite clear, although the most colourful version is that it came from the mythical Colonel Bogey, a golfer who played error-free golf, and therefore returned a perfect score. The British have never been happy that golf has accepted the term "bogey" to now mean a mediocre score. .

"f:/ie

neui

"WHY

NOT" lllfllrooetl Ilic 1olf of one bg clfltt �

-1Gfl•

He wrn..:--�"Then .. 00 doubt tbt ,,.. ..'" . .... WloMr- la ........ 'Wlt7 Not:." IC "'9dl• to b•• •1l dM 111-UU.. of dte old ...,.7 Not' pa.. Woa lt:r- Mtlw on the chi._, aho- a loaaa ball oil lran. It made •J' rowod •• Meat .a,b.t euoket Mutt yeaterday, U'd. 9":Vrfll me the _.tda by a u...... MA"'"'7. It b wi-l -- ti.. - b•U I ....... pho)'Od -h.-

Par did not become the accepted standard in golf worldwide until 1934, although the Americans used it as far back as 1890. "Par" meant then, and still means, W. T. HENLEY'S TELEGRAPH WORKS the score expected on each hole by a first-class COMPANY LIMITED. (scratch) player. One under par has been "birdie" for a -·· wll.UAM n� MELBOURNE very long time. Debate still rages over the derivation of the term, with some believing it came from an expres- '-------' sion, "a bird of a shot". Others say it dates precisely to The 'WHY+ NOT' - a popular ball in 1924 1899 when George Crump struck a bird in flight with his second shot to a par four, which resulted in the ball falling extremely close to the hole. One might wonder about the derivation of an "eagle"! ·

Meanwhile, in the early 1930s in England, there was a revolution going on. Some say he was the greatest benefactor of golf, while others refer to him as the patron saint of golfers - his name was Dr Frank Stableford. The style of competition that still carries his name was first played at Wallasey on Merseyside (near Liverpool). His invention of the system, which allocates four points for an eagle, scored by a scratch player, down to one point for a bogey, not only allows single matches to involve players of varying abilities in a meaningful contest, but also any number of players on a course, or courses. Stableford is, without doubt, the most popular club competition today. The first "Stableford Par" competition was held at Pennant Hills in 1935, and Harry Small recorded how much the new system had been appreciated by the members. The history of the competitions, the trophies, the records, holes-in-one, inter club competitions and representative games is set out in as complete detail as possible. A golf club is formed of people who join to play golf, and a large number of members' names appear in the results at some time in their playing life at Pennant Hills. ,, ,•

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

183

Part 11 - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Following is the recorded history of every current competition played at Pennant Hills, and most competitions held since the foundation of the Club. Where possible, a photograph of the trophy is included, so the history is complete. Trophies have been lost in the past, in particular the Osborne Shield. Until 1998 the surviving trophies were housed in a glass cabinet bequeathed to the Club in 1976 by Past-President Bill Shortland. A new cabinet, larger than the former, was installed in the foyer in 1998 as part of the refurbishment program. This new cabinet was large enough to also house the women's major trophies.

The Club Championship The first President of Pennant Hills District Golf Club, Mr T.B.(fom) Nossiter, presented a Championship Cup in 1924 (in early days it was referred to as the Silver Cup and sometimes as the President's Cup), for presentation to the Club Champion. The winner was presented with the trophy to keep until the following year's event, and as was common in those days, should any player win the event on three consecutive occasions he could keep it. Dr H .M. (Greg) Cutler won the event in five of the six years following his joining the Club in 1925. (He was one of 30 players who transferred from the defunct Drummoyne Club that year.) His last three wins were consecutive - 1929-30-31 - so he retained the trophy. Cutler's handicap had reduced to + 1 by 1928, and he was well-known in open competition. He left Pennant Hills in 1932 to join both The Australian and Royal Sydney. Tom Nossiter generously donated a replacement Championship Trophy for the 1932 Championship, only this time he placed the condition that it should remain permanently the property of the Club for annual competition, and he would donate a small replica to the winner. The T.B .Nossiter Cup (sometimes referred to in the past as the President's Cup) is still played for each year. The donation of a replica was discontinued when Tom Nossiter left the Club and moved to New Zealand, in 1934. The 1932 Championship was won by George Sommerville, aged 19. He was runner-up to Cutler in 1931 before beating him for the 1932 title. For the first ten years the Club Championship rules were that the best eight gross scores qualified for matchplay. This number was changed to 16 in 1933. In the period from 1970 to 1976, there were some major changes made to the playing programme, with the 1970 Club Championship qualifying rounds for all grades being transferred to the Saturday, and Monday of the October long weekend, on a trial basis. In 1971 The Championship qualifying rounds were held separately in June, with "B" and "C" grades qualifying in October. The Pennant Hills Plate, 36-hole Scratch Trophy, was introduced for the A-Graders to have something to play for on the October weekend. This format was repeated in 1972. The long weekend of October 1971 saw the playing of the first Pennant Hills Plate (36 holes Gross Score) . The event was played in conjunction with qualifying rounds for the "B" and "C" Grade Championship. In 1973 the event was moved to the June long weekend to be played in conjunction with the first Seniors' Championship, plus the Beecroft Cup (36-holes Handicap). In 1975 the Plate event was moved back to the October weekend, to be played in conjunction with the qualifying rounds for the Club Championship. Greg Wicks won this event with a score of 144. Having been played for only five

184 -~--------

Part I I

let's P lay Golf. A History of Trophies

years, the event was dropped from the 1976 calendar to make way for the A.YGresham Cup. No longer an event only for players capable of matching par, but an event winnable by a player on any handicap. The Seniors' Championship was introduced in 1973. Its qualifying rounds were played on the Queen's Birthday weekend in June in conjunction with the Beecroft Cup and the Pennant Hills Plate, while Championship qualifying rounds for all grades was returned to the October weekend. 1975 saw a disastrous move, with Championship qualifying (the Nossiter Cup) moved back to June and combined with the Seniors' qualifying, thus precluding some of the best players, who just happen to be over 55, from playing in both match play events. The Pennant Hills Plate was moved again to October.

NOSSITER CUP

In 1976 they finally got it right, with the qualifying for all grades being played in October, when more players could be accommo.dated during daylight saving. The EJ.Hyde Cup - formerly the Beecroft Cup - was played in conjunction with this, while the qualifying rounds for the Seniors' Championship was played over the Queen's Birthday weekend in June. ·

The current method of detemiining the Champion is by knockout matchplay among the 16 players recording the best aggregate gross scores for 36 holes of stroke play over two days in October: :The· qualifying rounds are played in conjunction with the E.J.Hyde Cup or over the Saturday, and Monday of the October Labour Day weekend. All rounds of matchplay are contested over 36 holes. The splitting of players into grades commenced in 1926 and the following table shows how those splits have changed over the years.

1926-33 A: 1-18 B: 19-plus 1934-45 A: 1-18 B: 19-24 C: 25-27 1946-48 A: 1-17 B: 18-22 C: 23-27 1949-60 A: 1-15 B: 16-21 C: 22-27

A: B: C: 1962-72 A: B: C: 1973-78 A: B: C:

1961

1-13 14-20 21-27 1-13 14-19 20-27 1-13 14-18 19-27

1979-98 A: 1-8 A-Res: 9-13 B: 14-18 C: 19-27 1999 A: 1-7 A-Res: 8-12 B: 13-18 C: 19-27

It is said that records are there to be broken, however, it is highly unlikely that Tony Gresham's record of winning our Club Championship 25 times will ever be equalled.

�

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

185

Part I I

let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

CLUB CHAMPIONS 1924 Bert Reed 1925 Jack Riddell 1926 Greg Cutler 1927 Greg Cutler 1928 Ernie Doran 1929 Greg Cutler 1930 Greg Cutler 1931 Greg Cutler 1932 George Somerville 1933 Fred Hooton 1934 Charles Webster 1935 Tom Dence 1936 Bert Reed 1937 Bert Reed 1938 Ernie Doran 1939 Charlie Brown 1940-45 not played 1946 Joe Graham 1947 Sandy Ritchie 1948 Charlie Carr uthers 1949 Sandy Ritchie 1950 Charlie Carruthers 1951 Ewan Lean 1952 Ewan Lean

1953 Charlie Carruthers 1954 Charlie Carruthers 1955 Jack Sparrow 1956 Jack Sparrow 1957 Charlie Carruthers 1958 Abbie Bentley 1959 Bill Wright 1960 Bill Wright 1961 Barry Ratcliffe 1962 Tony Gresham 1963 Bill Wright 1964 Tony Gresham 1965 Tony Gresham 1966 Tony Gresham 1967 Tony Gresham 1968 Tony Gresham 1969 Tony Gresham 1970 Tony Gresham 1971 Tony Gresham 1972 Tony Gresham 1973 Tony Gresham 1974 Tony Gresham 1975 Tuny Gresham 1976 Tuny Gresham

1977 Tony Gresham 1978 Tony Gresham 1979 Tony Gresham 1980 Tony Gresham 1981 MalcolmJones 1982 Tony Gresham 1983 Tony Gresham 1984 Brad Andrews 1985 Tony Gresham 1986 Tony Gresham 1987 Gerry Power 1988 Tony Gresham 1989 Tony Gresham 1990 Tony Gresham 1991 Brett Richardson 1992 Mark Strong 1993 Mark Strong 1994 Mark Strong 1995 Mark Strong 1996 Phil Bush 1997 Grant Naylor 1998 Andrew Streatield 1999 Grant Naylor

A-Reserue Championship (Harry C. Small Cup) By 1961 the standard of play had improved so much that the handicap limit for A-Grade was reduced to 13, from a previous 15. By the mid 1970s there were so many players with handicaps in the low single figures, that those towards the higher end of A-Grade stood little chance of qualifying for the matchplay. In 1979 another division was introduced - A-Reserve - for players with handicaps of 9 to 13, inclusive. President Paul Henricks donated the trophy for this event. -------

HARRY C. SMALL CUP

named it the Harry C. Small Cup, in honour of the past Captain, President and Life Member - the only member to have held office as both Captain and President.

Harry Small died in 1959.

A-RESERVE CHAMPIONS 1986 Jack Clarke 1979 Bob Heffernan 1987 Rick Hahn 1980 Bob Gash 1988 Arthur Austin 1981 Reg Wilkins 1989 Barry Travis 1982 David Mansfield 1990 Doug Beattie 1983 Michael aldey 1991 Duncan Travis 1984 Robert Bush 1992 Gary Lane 1985 Bob Gash

1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

George Rhodes Mark Purcell Geoff Doherty Andrew Martin Troy Schufft Peter Kluger Tony Curry

1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Ian W hittaker Harold Goodwin Ron Gourlay Laurie Sparks Mai Bray

THE SENIOR CHAMPIONS 1973 Reg Wtlkins 1974 Reg Wtlkins 1975 Arthur Tam 1976 Lionel Fowler 1977 Arthur Tam 1978 Jack Clarke 1979 Jack Clarke 1980 Jack Clarke 1981 John Ferris

1982 Jack Clarke 1983 Jack Clarke 1984 Peter Van Zuylen 1985 Harold Goodwin 1986 Harold Goodwin 1987 Harold Goodwin 1988 Harold Goodwin 1989 Keith Hayes 1990 Keith Hayes

Alan Pallier Mai Bray Mai Bray Geoff Lumsden

186

-----

..}I

Part I I

let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Seniors' Championship (J.D.Jones Memorial Cup)

��

A Championship Matchplay competition for Senior Members, open to members over the age of 55 on the first qualifying day, was intro duced in 1973. The best 16 gross scores over two rounds decide the qualifiers for l�hole matchplay. This event is held earlier than the Club Championship so as not to preclude anyone from playing in both competitions. Originally the qualifying rounds were held on the Saturday, and Monday of the Queen's Birthday long weekend, in conjunction with the E.J.Hyde Cup. The two rounds are currently played on two successive Saturdays in June, in conjunction with the A.YGresham Cup. In 1994 the President, Mr J.J.Oack) Mulvaney, donated a trophy for the Seniors' Championship, dedicated to the memory of John Dallas Jones, who served the Club for 19 years as Honorary Treasurer from 1954 to 1963, then as President from 1968 to 1972. John Jones was a Ufe Member from 1973 to 1983.

J.D. JONES CUP

Junior Championship After the Second World War, the Club experienced a growth in junior membership 23 years of age 9r less. By 1962 the numbers were a steady 40 Juniors, and so in 1967 a Junior Championship was introduced along the same lines as the other Championship matchplay series. John Whiteford, presently the Club's Treasurer, was the winner of the first Junior Championship. -

Because of the small number of eligible players, the matchplay in this competition is conducted between the best eight quali fiers. The two qualifying rounds were originally held in December, but are now held at the same time as the Seniors' Championship, over the two rounds of the A.Y.Gresham Cup in June. The knockout rounds are played over 18 holes, while the final is over 36 holes. In 1999 the event was limited to players under 18 years of age, to bring the event in line with Junior Championship conducted by golf associations Australia-wide.

ar,t

JUNIORS' CUP

JUNIOR CHAMPIONS 1967 John Whiteford

1978 David Lilly

1968 John Whiteford

1979 Malcolm D Jones

1991 Don Doolan

1969 Gary Bott

1980 Malcolm D Jones

1992 Mark Strong

1990 Mark Strong

1970 John D.Hynes

1981 David Lilly

1993 Leigh McKechnie

1971 Greg Wicks

1982 Allan Horrocks

1994 Mark Strong

1972 Greg Wicks

1983 Kent Driver

1995 Mark Strong

1973 David Henricks

1984 Kent Driver

1996 Grant Naylor

1974 Bob McGuinness

1985 David Blackshaw

1997 Grant Naylor

1975 Greg Tozer

1986 Robert Bush

1998 Matt Mulcahy

1976 David Henricks

1987 Gary Boyle

Under 18 YRS

1977 Mark Manson

1988 Paul Madden

1999 Steven Oitmaa

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

187

Part I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

B-Grade Championship ��---��

This event is currently held at the same time as the Club Championship, although for some years they were separated. Sixteen players recording the best aggregate gross score over two rounds qualify to contest knockout matchplay over 18 holes.

It was not always thus, as until 1952 all matches were

played over 36 holes. In the first three years of the Pennant Hills District Golf Club there were no grades.

In 1926 two divisions were introduced,

with A-Grade including those with a handicap of 18 or less; the rest were in B-Grade. In 1930 Dr Neville Davis presented a trophy for the B-Grade Championship which was referred to as the "Davis Cup".

remained the donor until 1938, when the donation was taken over by the Club. This event was not contested during the war years. When rein stated in 1946, 16 qualifiers played 36-hole matchplay through ------

DAVIS CUP for B-Grade

out. In 1952 this was changed to matchplay over 18 holes, with the final being played over 36 holes.

In 1977 the final was

------ reduced to 18 holes.

B-GRADE

CHAMPI()NS

1926 Dr Bruce Smith 1927 Ted Beck 1928 Bert Shepherd 1929 Robert Vicars Jnr 1930 Ted Glassop 1931 Gordon Vernon 1932 Harrison Hunt 1933 Norm Barrell 1934 Fred Paul 1935 Alan Bosler 1936 Bill Boldery 1937 Frank Bradhurst 1938 Ron Bain 1939 Ron Small 1940-45 not played 1946 Reg Oxley 1947 Charlie Sayers 1948 Robert Jackson 1949 Teddie Doran 1950 Bill McManamey 1951 Maurie Brangwin 1952 Ted lawson 1953 Peter Knibbs

1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976

Frank Beakey Peter Hablethwaite Keith Shannon Vic Davey Les Ross John Hansen Keith Beckefeld John Penn Bob Wakot George James Les Ross David Grant Frank Gee Bob Hillman Cyril Jones Harry Tiffin Trevor Manser Peter Ostenfeld Tony Curry Reg Denney Lionel Fowler Frank Parsons Bill Meggitt

1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

BobWalcot Eric T hew John McNamara Jack Mulvaney Chris Payne Garry Clarke Peter Kluger John Clough Don Glover David Cheeseman Graham Jones Kevin Nelson Stuart Wagschall Len Eldridge Peter McBeath Kevin Nelson Kevin Hill Grant Naylor David Bullock Trent Karoll

David McNamara Gordon Winch Barry Travis

C-Grade Championship It was not until 1934 that competitions were divided into three grades. By that time, the number of full-playing members had risen to 165. The Annual Report of 1934 comments that the introduction of C-Grade, "has created a wider opportunity and increased the zest of competitive spirit among players in these events, which will react as a benefit in the improvement of their game". This may be a slight overstatement, but one only has to watch a C-Grade

188

Part I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

championship match to be convinced that their decision was right about the zest bit.

A C-Grade Championship was introduced in 1936 under similar rules as the B-Grade, but with only eight qualifiers. In

1977 the number of qualifiers was increased to 16 and the final was reduced to 18 holes. In 1936 Harry Griffiths, a Director of the Club, donated a trophy for the event.

Harold Griffiths Trophy

C-GRADE CHAMPIONS 1936 John Vtrtue 1937 Cliff Piper 1938 Harry Learoyd (Snr.) 1939 Gordon Musgrave 1940-45 not played 1946 John Hanran 1947 B.L.Glassop 1948 Ross Buddle 1949 Bill Clark 1950 JO.Row 1951 G.M.Seale 1952 Reg Forsyth 1953 Bill Northey 1954 Frank Mudge 1955 Graham Stanford 1956 Bob Somerville 1957 Theo Williams 1958 Alan McMurchie 1959 Ray Poole 1960 Alan Gatenby

1961 Bruce Penman 1962 Alan McMurchie 1963 John Roy 1964 Stan Austin 1965 Tom Pearch 1966 David Grant 1967 Theo Williams 1968 Reg Austin 1969 Dennis Hill 1970 Ron Cohen 1971 Les Levick 1972 Lex Anderson 1973 Col Judd 1974 John T homson 1975 Elliott Dunn 1976 Bob Vmcent 1977 Andy T hane 1978 Arthur Fur.le 1979 Peter Garnett 1980 Reg Turner

1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

John Mitchell v;nce Pellegrini Andy T hane Ron Cohen Matthew Webb Kevin Cheadle

Peter White Harry Tiffin Ted O'Donnell Bill McDonald Ken Purcell Ken Purcell Alan Coates Frank Ryan Ted O'Donnell Ted O'Donnell Garrett Dwyer David Pallier Kevin Ferrari

Foursomes Championship Foursomes was a popular form of competition in the early days of the Club. In 1930 a Foursomes Knockout competition was introduced. Members entered their paired names in a draw and played off by matchplay. In 1936 a Foursomes Championship was instituted. It was run along the same lines as the Knockout - by entry, a draw, and matchplay. Dudley Wiltshire presented the trophies for this event until his death in 1949. From 1947 the event was run as a Stroke Handicap qualifying round, with the eight best gross pairs playing matchplay over 18 holes. From 1948 the final was held over 36 holes. The format changed in 1970 to a 36-hole Stroke event. It was played in two divisions, with Division 2 needing an average handicap greater than 15. The second round was then played the next day to decide the winner between the leading ten pairs from each division. Since 1980 the 36 holes have been played on one Sunday, still in two divisions. In 1998 Division 1 was changed to 11 or less.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

189

Part I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

FOURSOMES CHAMPIONS - Knockout Matchplay 1936 1937 1938 1939 1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955

Bill McManamey

Arnold Tancred

Harry Orkney M.R.Downie Tom Dence Joe Graham

Harry Small Bert Reed Joe Graham

Arthur McPherson Vic Macallister Ewan Lean Bob Griffiths Sandy Ritchie Jim Gault Sandy Ritchie Ewan Lean Vic Macallister Charlie Carruthers Jim Turner

Charlie Carruthers Jim Turner John Ferris Russell Little Tom Carruthers John Ferris

Jack Sparrow John Jones

1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969

Abbie Bentley Abbie Bentley Abbie Bentley Tony Gresham Tony Gresham Bill Wright Tony Gresham Tony Gresham Bill Wright Tony Gresham Bill Tobin Ron Gourlay Mal Bray Laurie Sparks

R.Uoyd R.Uoyd R.Uoyd Mal Bray Mal Bray Ray Dukes Bill Tobin Bill Tobin Neil Handley Laurie Sparks Mal Bray Jim Burke John Whiteford Neil Handley

FOURSOMES CHAMPIONS - 36-Hole STROKE Play 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984

190

Laurie Sparks Tuny Gresham Tony Gresham Laurie Sparks Laurie Sparks Mal Bray Graham Allen Tony Gresham Tuny Gresham Doug Fellows Malcolm Jones Tuny Gresham Graham Allen Tony Gresham Brad Andrews

Neil Handley Mal Bray Mal Bray MalBray Mal Bray Jim Burke Greg Wicks Jack Clarke Jack Clarke Neil Handley David Hodge Jack Clarke Greg�cks Jack Clarke Gerry Power

1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Tony Gresham Tony Gresham Rob Bush Rob Bush Rob Bush Gerry Power Rob Bush David Blackshaw Man Mulcahy Man Mulcahy Tony Gresham Mark Strong

Jack Clarke Jack Clarke Paul Madden Paul Madden Paul Madden Rob Pedersen Paul Madden Wayne Bosley Hamish Stuart Hamish Stuart Scott Gresham Grant Naylor Hamish Stuart Peter Ferris

Man Mulcahy Mark Strong Scott Richardson Brett Richardson

Part 11 - let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

MAJOR EVENTS IN OUR CALENDAR Pennant Hills Cup

his is the only Open event for men in the Club's calendar. It is one of the most prestigious in NSW amateur golf.

Herbert (Bert) Thew, Captain from 1933 to 1937, donated the cup in 1933, when the event was conducted as an Annual Open Par on a Saturday afternoon over 18 holes, following a Professional Purse played in the forenoon. This format was maintained in all pre-World War II years , with the last Professional Purse being played in 1953.

As an aside, it is worth recording a little about Open events at

Pennant Hills. We tend to think that golf was not very popular in those early days, and if you listen to some of the old-timers, you may get the impression that the course was always half empty, with very small fields . In the 1930s Pennant Hills held two or three Open days each year. At the Open Four-Ball Bogey event held in March 1931 , 130 pairs participated. The previous best had been 118 pairs.

PENNANT HILLS CUP

The Minutes of the Playing Committee meeting held in August 1933 record the following results : The Open Amateur and Professional event on 29th July 1933 proved very successful. Thirty of the Professionals participate d in the Purse, which w as won by Dan Soutar and Victor Richardson (Tie). A tie also resulted in the Cup, which, when played off, resulted in a win for Mr Fred G. ·Hooton (a Pennant Hills member) , with W.J .Bolger winning the Scratch Trophy.

It is worth noting a little more about these players: Freddy Hooton was a member of the Club, playing off a handicap of ten. The Cup was played off handicap, so locals dominated by weight of numbers and local knowledge, and won five of the first eight Cups. Dan Soutar was a leading professional in the early part of the century. At the time of this win, at age 51 , his best playing days were well in the past. He won the Australian Amateur Championship in 1903, followed by the Australian Open of 1905 , and was runner-up on seven occasions, with five in a row from 1906 to 1910, with 1920 being the last occasion. Sou tar was one of 300 young men, along with Carnegie Clark, who migrated to all parts of the world from the small Scottish town of Carnoustie, to teach and play the game of golf.

FREDDY HOOTON

Victor Richardson won the NSW Close Championship in 1932 and 1934 (Open competition for the NSW title was not introduced until 1958).

W.J .Bolger, or Billy Bolger, turned professional soon after and won the 1934 Australian Open - he beat Gene Sarazen for the title .

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

191

Part 11 - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

The Professional Purse for the Pennant Hills Cup day was an accumulation of donations from members, and amounted to £18/-/-, which was divided into prizes according to the wishes of the Professionals. It is recorded that the format for the 1936 Cup contained these conditions: Maximum handicap to be 12/9, with a trophy of the value of £2/2/- for best scratch score. Trophies were presented by Messrs H .C.Small and A.].Tancred respectively for players of handicap 12/9 to 19/14 and from 20/15 to 24/ 18.

These latter trophies were for separate competitions conducted for members not qualified to enter the Cup. The playing of the Pennant Hills Cup was suspended for the duration of World War IL When recommenced in 1946, it was played as an Open Stableford Handicap event. At the conclusion, the Committee decided to limit the field in the following year by applying a maximum handicap of 12/9 for entrants. A separate Club competition was held for members with handicaps over 12. In 1948 the format of the Pennant Hills Cup was changed from an 18-hole Handicap event to a 36-hole Scratch event, with participation by invitation. It was still staged on a Saturday. Entrants were required to hold a handicap of nine or less, while Club members with handicaps of less than 12 were allowed to play, if there was room in the field. A Handicap prize was offered as well as the Cup. A Professional Purse of £250 was played in conjunction, with a first prize of £100 and eleven other prizes. There were about 60 starters for the Purse, and a similar number of amateurs playing for the Cup. There was some controversy over the 1941 Pennant Hills Cup. Officially, all major trophy events were cancelled in 1940 for the duration of the war, but it appears the Cup was conducted in 1941 as an unofficial competition. In January 1950, Mr JS.Gack) MacQueen (a member of Manly Golf Club) advised the Secretary of Pennant Hills Golf Club that he was the holder of the winner's Cup for 1941. He had noticed, on a recent visit to Pennant Hills, that his name was not recorded on either the Cup or the Honour Board. The matter was raised with the Playing Sub-Con;unittee, which recorded the following minute: It had come under the notice of the Playing Committee that Mr J.S .MacQueen had approached the Secretary regarding the Pennant Hills Cup played in 1941. Mr MacQueen stated he had actually won the Pennant Hills Cup played in that year, and that he had been given a replica of the trophy. It had not been engraved, nor had the Pennant Hills Cup been engraved, nor had his name appeared in the Honour Lists in the Club Fixture Book. It was agreed that although the event played in that year was unofficial owing

to the War, it was resolved that the matter be adjusted to Mr MacQueen's satisfaction.

There had been no mention in the Minutes of 1941 of the event having been conducted, so it would seem that Mr MacQueen's honest approach, and the fact that he held a replica of the trophy, was sufficient evidence of his win to satisfy the Committee of his claim. If you look at the Cup, you will see that his name was engraved as having won the Cup in 1941, the engraving being made after the 1949 event. It is not terribly hard to understand why the Committee would accept his word, as Jack MacQueen was well known and respected in golfing circles. In later years he was the fourth President of the NSW Golf Association 1956-60 (immediately following the tenure of E.J.Hyde) and President of the AGU 1956-57 and 1959-60. It was common practice in the early days for winners to be presented with a small replica of the original Cup, and obviously this was still in vogue in 1941. One such replica, that won by Gil Tomlinson in 1937, is housed in the Club's trophy cabinet, donated to the Club by his heirs.

192

Part

PENNANT HILLS CUP 18 Hole Handicap Par 1933 Fred Hooton (PH) 1934 Charlie Sullivan (PH) 1935 Maj Charles Perkins (PH) 1936 P.F.Hughes 1937 Gil Tomlinson (PH) 1938 Tony Paul (PH) 1939 John T hompson 1940 Bert Reed (PH) 1941 Jack MacQueen

1956 Noel Bartell NSW 1957 Abbie Bentley (PH) 1958 Harry Berwick St Michaels

18 Hole Hep. Stableford 1946 John Garrity 1947 Charlie Carruthers (PH)

1965 Peter Langham 1966 Vic Bennetts The Austr'n 1967 Phil Wood (NSW) 1968 Tony Gresham (PH) 1969 Jack Newton Jnr Muirfld 1970 Barry Burgess Young

36 Hole Scratch 1948 Don Sharp 1949 Ewan Lean (PH) 1950 Sand y Ritchie 1951 Not Played 1952 Keith Pix NSW 1953 Harry Berwick St Michaels 1954 Barry Ratcliffe St Michaels

Vardon Event - 36 Hole Ser. 1959 Vic Bulgin Bankstown 1960 Vic Bulgin Bankstown 1961 Vic Bulgin Bankstown 1962 Des Turner The Austr'n 1963 Tony Gresham (PH) 1964 Jim Mooney St Michael's

1971 Noel Ratcliffe NSW 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976

Colin Kaye The Lakes Tony Gresham (PH) Tony Gresham (PH) Jim Ward Cabramatta Tony Gresham (PH)

I I

Let's Play Golf.

History of Trophies

1977 Phil Wood NSW 1978 Eric Couper (PH) 1979 Tony Gresham (PH) 1980 Dan Cullen St Michael's 1981 Frank Maiolo Long Reef 1982 Tony Gresham (PH) 1983 Tony Gresham (PH) 1984 Tony Gresham (PH) 1985 Brett Ogle Bonnie Doon 1986 Peter O'Malley Bathurst 1987 Tony Gresham (PH) 1988 Chris Longley Pymble 1989 Graham Nicholls Tamworth 1990 Lester Peterson Bardwell Vly 1991 Rob W h itlock Moore Park 1992 not played d ue to rain 1993 Aaron Byrnes Gunnedah 1994 Ed Stedman Killara 1995 Chris Miller The Lakes 1996

Paul Sheehan Coffs Harbour

1997 Scott Gardiner Bankstown 1998 not played due to rain 1999 Darren

Beck Castle Hill

1955 Harry Berwick St Michaels

By 1954 non-members were restricted to a maximum handicap of six, while members with 15 or less were eligible to apply for a place in the field to play for the Handicap event. The Club providt::d a Professional Purse of £200 on the last occasion this event was staged in conjunction with the Pennant Hills Cup. It was in 1959 that Clare Higson, member of the NSW Golf Association and prin cipal of Precision Golf Forgings (PGF), donated the Vardon Trophy. The event was designed to determine who was the most consistent amateur golfer in NSW; this was to be achieved by averaging each individual's scores in nominated State and Club events. The competition caught the imagination of the best golfers as a means of competing against the best, on a variety of courses, to prove their standing. In 1963 the running of this event was taken over by the NSWGA and is still among the most important trophies played for by amateurs in NSW In 1967 the Pennant Hills Cup event was moved to a Sunday. By this time,

it had become of such

importance

attracted the best amateur players in the State.

that it

Entrance was

limited to handicaps of three, while members with handicaps of six or less could enter.

In 1970 members were restricted to

handicap of four. In the case of a tie after 36 holes, the usual rule was that a play-off over 18 holes would decide the result, as happened in 1997. This had not always been so, as at least in 1971 the decision was taken before the event started, to break the tie by sudden death, or if failing light precluded this, then an 18-hole play-off would ensue. The most prolific winner has been Tony Gresham, recording ten wins to date over 25 years.

A number of winners went on

to represent NSW or Australia as amateurs, while at least nine turned to the professional ranks. Those who later turned pro fessional are Keith Pix, Harry Berwick, Vic Bennetts, Jack Newton )nr., Barry Burgess, Noel Ratcliffe, Brett Ogle, Rob Whitlock and Peter O'Malley.

With examples like these to fol

low, it is certain the event will continue to attract the best young players. Vic Bennetts' win in 1966 must rank as one of the best, as he recorded 67!66 for a 9 under-par total.

Golf in

TONY GRESHAM

the Pennant Hills District

193

Part I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Since 1952 the Pennant Hills Cup has drawn full fields of the best amateurs in this State, and some from interstate. Our golf course may not be long, but it

is always a great test of the player's ability to play "thinking golf" - a view proven by the fact that very few competitors can claim to have mastered it by recording sub-par in this 36-hole event.

founders' Plate The Founders' Plate was first played in 1996 to commemorate the founding of the Club, on 26th February 1923, by a group of local residents led by Dr Arthur

Christian Holt. (For more information on this group, read Part Three.)

The idea of an event to commemorate the founding of the Club was first put forward by past-President and Life Member, Bill Scott. Bill bequeathed $500 to the Club in 1994, and it was decided to follow Bill's plan to replace the Anniversary Cup with the Founders' Plate.

The other five surviving Life

Members -John Ferris, Paul Henricks, Trevor Manser, Harry Stoyles and Bob

Wickens - each matched this sum to build an investment pool to fund the pro vision of a silver plate and the perpetual annual trophy.

Any member elected

as Life Members in the future will be given the opportunity to participate.

The event is played as 36-hole Handicap Stroke over two consecutive Saturdays, as close to the Anniversary of the founding of the Club as the

programme will allow.

The surviving Life Members remain as the donors.

Winners of the Founders' Plate to date have been: 1996

'. Robert Bush

1997

. John Mulcahy

1998

Scott Richardson

1999

David Edwards

In 1976 a new event was introd1,.1ced to honour the best player to have ever been a member of this Club, and arguably the best amateur Australia has produced

- Anthony Yale Gresham.

The AYGresham Cup was first played as a 36-hole

Handicap Stroke event over two days of the June long weekend of 1976. The format changed in 1990 when the two rounds of the Cup were played on two consecutive Saturdays in June. plate.

Winners' names are engraved on a silver

A.Y. GRESHAM CUP 1976 Greg Waterson 1977 Bob Rodely 1978 Ken Johnson 1979 Noel Walker 1980 Graeme Watson 1981 Gordon Ball 1982 Gordon Smith 1983 Arthur Austin

194

1984 Harold Jacobs 1985 Mal Bray 1986 Barry Travis 1987 Gary Boyle 1988 Craig Bendle 1989 Jim Durham 1990 Ron W h ite 1991 Terry Gallagher

1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Peter Ferris Gary Lane Stephen Cordukes Matt Mulcahy Don Mayo Peter Ferris Greg Plummer Glen Sunderland

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

E.J.Hyde Cup (formerly the Beecroft Cup) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~--

Ernest ].Hyde donated the Beecroft Cup in 1929, to be competed for as a 36-hole Stroke on the first Monday in October. A handicap limit of 24 was imposed to restrict the size of the field. To honour the memory of E.].Hyde - Founder, President, Life Member and Patron - the trophy was renamed the E.J.Hyde Cup in 1974.

In 1964 the Club Championship qualifying was moved to the first Monday in October and as a result, the Beecroft Cup was rescheduled to the Queen's Birthday in June. The format was also changed to allow for increased fields. 36-hole events on one day were considered too restrictive, so it became 36 holes over two days. The first round was on the Saturday, in conjunction with the Winter Cup, the second round on the holiday Monday, and the Cup was awarded to the best 36-hole net score off handicap. This event is still played over 36 holes of stroke play spread over two days. In 1997 those two days reverted to the Saturday, and Monday of the October long weekend, held in conjunction with the Club Championship qualifying rounds .

THE E.J. HYDE CUP

BEECROFT CUP/E.J. HYDE CUP 36-Hole Stroke on One Day 1929 Charles Webster 1930 D.B.Bedggood 1931 Steve Priestley 1932 Ernie Hyde Jnr 1933 Hugh Gordon 1934 F.B.Keelty 1935 R.E.Forsyth 1936 Martin Bosler 193 7 Karl Huenerbein 1938 Malcolm Pilcher 1939 A.G.Lovie 1940 Wolfe Brown 1941-1945 not played 1946 Bruce Clark 1947 Pat O'Carroll 1948 Ross Buddle 1949 Teddy Doran 1950 Felix Finn 1951 John Penn 1952 Vince Bea.key 1953 Peter Knibbs 1954 Reg Oxley 1955 Jim Gillies

1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963

Keith Shannon Frank Bird Sid Gresham Bob Heffernan Don Sharpe George James Norm Andrews Don Sharpe

36 Holes Over Two Days 1964 Harold Jacobs 1965 Bert Wilder 1966 Reg Oxley 1967 Bruce Penman 1968 Keith Davies 1969 Harry Pile 1970 Joe Graham 1971 Kendal Binns 1972 Peter Ostenfeld 1973 Colin Green E.J.Hyde Cup 1974 Reg Denny 1975 Andy Martin

1976 John Penn 1977 Denis Hill 1978 Tony Gresham 1979 Greg Waterson 1980 Ian Stuart 1981 Ted Ryan 1982 Peter Norton 1983 Joe Josue i984 Barry Baird 1985 David Henricks 1986 Greg Levick 1987 Jim Turner 1988 Harry Tiffin 1989 Les Terrans 1990 Phil Bush 1991 Peter McBeath 1992 Neil Handley 1993 Stuart Naylor 1994 Grant Naylor 1995 Tony Gresham 1996 Andrew Martin 1997 Jack Clarke 1998 Tony Goodwin 1999 Brad Jones

"Golf in Australia"/ Anniuersary Cup

~"---~-"-~~~~~~~~~~~~--

In 1922, GOLF in Australia was one of only three magazines that covered the game of golf, and was by far the most read. In 1929 the publishers donated a handsome trophy to Pennant Hills Club. It is housed in the trophy cabinet - it bears no engravings of the names of winners.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

195

Part I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

The Cup was intended to be for an annual competition of 36-Hole Stroke, with the event to be known as the "Golf in Australia Cup". The Minutes of the time recorded: A 36-hole Stroke Handicap on 2nd March for the new Cup presented by GOLF in Australia had drawn 36 entries.

As this was the first Saturday, all-day

competition had been attempted it was considered that such an innovation was well justified by the patronage received.

The winner was WR.Laurie.

After the war, the event was played on Australia Day, the nearest Monday to 26th January.

By then it was played as an 18-hole Handicap Stroke event.

The name of the event was changed in 1975 to the '�niversary Cup" to com memorate the founding of Australia. The event was last played in 1994, when it gave way to the Founders' Plate, an event in remembrance of the foundation of the Pennant Hills District Golf Club, and more particularly, its Founders.

GOLF IN AUSTRALIA CUP

GOLF IN AUSTRALIA CUP/ANNIVERSARY CUP GOLF IN AUSTRALIA CUP 1929 Bill Laurie 1930 Austin O'Malley 1931 Charles Wild 1932 Norm Davis 1933 Charles Webster 1934 Fred Paul 1935 Wally Bain 1936 Tom Graham 1937 Mark Gallard 1938 Harold Learoyd Snr 1939 Tom Boyd 1940 John Hanran 1941 Alwyn Rudder 1942-45 not played 1946 Charlie Francis 1947 Reg Brown 1948 Eric T hew 1949 Fred Meston 1950 Reg Austin 1951 Eric Comrie-Thomson 1952 Bill Scott

1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974

Laurie Taylor Ted Doney Jim Gates Bruce Hancock Harry Tiffin Bill Calthorpe Geoff Williams Colin Leith Colin Hilder Abbie Bentley R.McCaslin Greg Waterson Elliott Dunn Arthur W ilson Bill Meggitt Bob Sutton Jim Burke Ken Baker not played Stan Allars Phil Borton Les Chalcraft

ANNIVERSARY CUP 1975 Bob Heffernan 1976 Peter Taylor 1977 Warwick Hodge 1978 Peter Kelly 1979 David Lilly 1980 Laurie Sparks 1981 Jim Wall 1982 David Blackshaw 1983 Ron Francis 1984 Paul Ingram 1985 Tom Fox 1986 Ron Weber 1987 Bruce Murch 1988 John Jenkins 1989 Bob Uewelyn 1990 Dai Haynes 1991 Rolf Schufft 1992 Mai Mackintosh

1993

David Summergreene

1994 Richard Frew 1995 Jack Matthews

Replaced by Founders'Plate

196

Part I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

MATCHPLAY EVENTS Although matchplay has always been a favourite form of competition the problems of programming such events has seen this form of play diminish in frequency over the years. The following are the only surviving matchplay competitions in the Club's calendar, other than the Championship.

Presidenf s Cup The trophy for the President's Cup was originally named the "Ken Oakes Memorial Cup", the history of which follows.

Ken Oakes Memorial Cup Kenrick O'Connell Oakes died in June 1928. He had joined the Club in 1924, and was a fair golfer, evidenced by his winning of the AIF Cup on the Anzac weekend of 1928, just weeks before he died. As a member of the Returned Servicemen's group at the Club, and being the first member of this group to die, his fellows felt it suitable to honour his passing with the institution of a memorial trophy. (It is recorded that he was ill with "para-typhoid", just prior to his death.) ·

The Minutes of the Board Meeting of Augiist 1929 record: Ken Oakes Memorial Cup: - Mr N.H.Robertson, on behalf of the AIF and BEF members _of the Club, stated that they wished to present a Cup in memory· of one of their number (the late Mr K.O'C.Oakes) for annual competition, and also to provide a replica to the winner on each occasion.

The format chosen was a single qualifying handicap stroke round, with the best eight scores to qualify for knockout matchplay off handicap.

Kenrick O'Connell OAKES 1917

KEN OAKES MEMORIAL CUP 1930 R.R.Swan

1950 Russell Little

1931 Ted Glassop 1932 Bert Hunt

1951 Jim Turner 1952 John Penn

1933 John Riddell 1934 Harry Small 1935 Bert T hew

1953 1954 1956 1957

1936 1937 1938 1939 1946

E.H.Eltherden Harry Orkney J.B.Storrar ].A.McGrath Norm Burchell

1947 Charlie Carruthers 1948 Alf Berry 1949 Mark Deveridge

David North Keith Shannon Bill Millner Tony Gresham

1958 Tony Gresham 1959 Peter Robinson 1960 Charles Dunsworth 1961 Ian Grimmond 1962 Harry Tt.ffin

1964 Arthur Wtlson 1965 Tom Guthrie 1966 Fred Bennett 1967 Graham Allen 1968 Stuart Done 1969 Alan Frew 1970 Jim Greenland 1971 John Southwell 1972 Stan Mansfield 1973 Reg Wtlkins 1974 Selwyn Hicks 1975 John Hyde

1963 John Heffernan

Golf in

the Pennant Hills District

197

Part I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

In 1976 the event was to be renamed the President's Cup, in line with the deci sion to curtail memorials. The number of qualifiers was increased to 16. Competitions such as this, which are decided by matchplay off handi cap, continue to be popular. Every playing member hopes he might qualify for such an event, which is open to all and winnable by anyone on his day. Since 1998 there have been two qualifying rounds, played in conjunction with the Founder's Plate. PRESIDENT'S CUP

1976 Tony Goodwin

PRESIDENT'S CUP

1977 Andy Martin 1978 Rod McCarthy 1979 Stan Mans ield 1980 Graham Jones 1981 Bernie Dawson 1982 David Mans ield 1983 Harold Goodwin 1984 Kevin Nelson

1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992

Neil Hardy Malcolm Lilly Alex Bennie Arthur Bragg Dick Ball Kevin Nelson Mal Bray Barry Travis

1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Arthur Austin Warren Warburton David Cutts Shaun Colley Chris Ully Scott Driver Geoff Doherty

This event started its life as a competition for the Osborne Shield, the history of which follows.

Osborne Shield It was August ;t.924, at the Second General Meeting of the Pennant Hills District Golf Club, when W.C. (Bill) Chorley donated a shield for competition "to per petuate the memory of Mr Osborne, who was one of the pioneer golfers of the district.". Bill Chorley named the trophy· the "Osborne Knockout Shield". (For more information about Len Osborne and Bill Chorley, refer to the Part Two, on the Beecroft Golf Club.) Bill Chorley's request was that the competition be decided by knockout match play off handicap between those 16 players who had the best scratch scores on a nominated Saturday, stroke round. He further asked that the matchplay rounds not be conducted on Sundays. This was adhered to until 1948, when Bill agreed to a request that play be allowed on Sundays. The format was continued until the early 1950s, when the number of qualifiers was reduced to eight. OSBORNE SHIELD 1925 1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 1936 1937 1938 1939

198

James Shepherd Dr Bruce Smith James Gilliland Gordon Vernon George Somerville Norm Barrell Bert T hew Edward Street Tom Dence Bert Reed Bert T hew Tom Dence Vic Macallister Ron Small Tom Carruthers

1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960

Charles Sayers Charlie Smart Alec Boys Charlie Carruthers Vic Macallister Neil Goodacre Tom Carruthers Ron Waddell John Ferris John Ferris Ross Buddle Charlie Carruthers Charlie Carruthers Barry Travis Ross Buddle

1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975

Peter Hayes Les Walker Bill Tobin Jim Burke Peter Harper Bernie Cole Jim Burke Jim Burke John Ferris Peter McKenzie Bill Wright Stan Mansfield Ray Poole Arthur Tam Mal Bray

Part I I

let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Captain's Cup In 1976 the name of the event was changed to the Captain's Cup.

The format

was changed to open up the competition to all, by changing the qualifying

round to a handicap event and choosing the best sixteen nett scores on the day. It is a great pity the Osborne Shield was lost to the Club shortly after the change of name. Perhaps someone will one day find it gathering dust in a shed and return it. By reports it is large enough, and easily identifiable, so nobody seeing it could be mistaken about where its home lies.

CAPTAIN'S CUP 1976 Gordon Winch 1977 Peter Tuylor 1978 John Heffernan 1979 Mai Bray 1980 Stan Mansfield 1981 Ken Johnson 1982 Michael Brown 1983 Ross Johnson

1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991

1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Rod McCarthy Mal Bray Stan Mansfield Ron Fellows Jim Turner Keith Hayes Ken Bergen Rob Pedersen

Alan Pallier Chris Payne Laurie Sparks Clas Einberg Barry Travis Tuny Goodwin Phil Bush John Heagney

Men's four Ball Knockout (Hislop Cup/Marks Cup)

� '----�-" - __::;,_;

The trophy was originally known as the "Hislop Cup", as James Marsden Hislop - a Club member between 1925 ·and ·1929

donated the Cup in 1927.

The Cup itself is simply engraved MEN'.S FOUR BALL KNOCKOUT. A principal of a large motor accessory firm, Jim Hislop enjoyed his four-ball golf. On many occasions he teamed with his mate, Jack North (Captain John to many, but Jack to his mates), and together they recorded some remarkable scores including nine up for nine holes on one occasion.

Ernie Doran hits off the 17th tee in the final of the 1931 Hislop Cup, partnered by Bert Shepherd.They lost to Bill Derrin and E.W.Street. Captain Robert Vicars Jnr refereed the match

HISLOP CUP/ MARKS CUP

In 1937 H. Gordon Vernon donated a trophy for a Consolation Competition for the half of the field who did not survive the first round. Where the winners' names could be found, they are listed in the table, along with the pairings who r-

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

199

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

fought their way to the final of the main event, only to be beaten into second place. Some might wonder why the losers' names are recorded - well surely their efforts are just as meritorious as those first-round losers who went on to win the Consolation Prize! In 1980 the Consolation Trophy was dropped from the calendar. At the same time, the "Hislop Cup" was renamed the ''A.E.Marks Cup", to remember the wonderful contribution made by Alex Marks, Secretary Manager for 29 years. The restriction that had applied with the Hislop Cup, that no two A-grade players could team, was removed. In the 67 years the event has been played, only two members have won it three times: Charles Wrightson in 1927/28/34 and Bill McManamey in 1935/40/54. Fourteen others have won the Cup twice, and of those, five were winners in successive years. The Cup remains one of the most keenly contested trophies in the Club's calendar.

Singles Knockout The Four-Ball Knockout proved to be so popular in 1927 and 1928 that a Singles Knockout was introduced in 1929. For a few years there was a Consolation event for those who were knocked out in the first round. The maximum field was 128, giving six rounds plus the final. Rounds were played on Sundays, with the final held around Christmas. The competition was last played in 1966, abandoned, it is said, due to lack of entrants and the large number of forfeits. The winner of the first Singles Knockout, in 1929, was Bill Derrin. In later years the event seemed to have been considered of low importance, as the winners' names were not always recorded.

Circa 1930. A finals match reaches the 12th (now 10th) green

200

Part I I

HISLOP CUP 1927 Bill Moir 1928 Terrence Daly 1929 Horace Walker 1930 George Somerville 1931 Bill Derrin 1932 Bert Thew 1933 Clyde Davis 1934 Edward Gregory 1935 Bill McManamey 1936 Tom Carruthers 1937 Ernie "EJ" Hyde 1938 Vic Macallister 1939 John Jones 1940 Bill McManamey 1941 Bill McManamey 1946 Norm Woollen 1947 Percy Buddle 1948 Charlie Carruthers 1949 Lex Anderson 1950 Col Quinton 1951 LAynsley 1952 Vic Macallister 1953 Joe Graham c Ron Cohen 1954 Bill McManamey c Les Moroney 1955 Clive Downes c Arthur Liddell 1956 Vic Kendall c Bill Ross 1957 Ross Buddle R

1963 Chris Keldoulis

Charles Wrightson

Charles Thompson Ted O'Sullivan

Bill Scott c 1964 John Penn

E.W.Street

Charles Thompson James Shepherd

c Vic Kendall 1965 Reg Austin

Cliff Wrightson

Arnold Tancred

Gordon Wicks

Arthur Hammill

c Vic Kendall 1966 John Duckworth

Bill Clark

Peter Carruthers

Arthur Maunder

c John Bruce Howard Gee 1967 Charlie Carruthers Peter Carruthers

John Thomson

A.Schroder

Ron Richmond Gordon Wicks Arch Buttel

Roy Rogers

Fred Doran Bill Hagan

Charlie Carruthers

David Casperson

Stan Goodacre

Tom Dietsch

c Cliff Seddon 1969 Bernie Dawson

Eric Stanford

Noel Swan

Harold Goodwin

John Richmond

c John Southwell 1970 Barry Rothwell

Dick (R.M.) Webb

Neil Marks

Reg Oxley

c Clive Downes 1971 David Grant

Frank Mudge

Bill Pilcher

Vic Kendall

Reg Wilkins

Jim Burke

Gordon Tuylor Gordon Wicks Arthur Jackson Les Chalcraft Graham Southwell Bryce Downes Stan Allars

Geoff Saunders

Peter Robinson

c John Coote 1972 Frank Binstead

Keith Shannon

Ken Purcell

Cliff Seddon

Ric Eggleton

c Stan Goodacre 1973 John Ferris

Les Ross

Barry Lawson

John Rank

c Alan McMurchie 1974 SepJohnston

Arthur Wilson

Don Allum

Hilton Hicks

Bill Scott

David North

Peter Kench

Phillip Lindsay

Nick Loder Bob Giblin Alan Gatenby Brian North Bruce Penman Bill Scott Bill Gravlee

Keith Shannon

Arthur Jackson

Mai Mitchell

George Slough

David Henricks c 1975 Kendall Binns

Arthur Kenyon

Bruce Menzies

Pat Symes

Ted Lawson

c Ralph Gabriel 1960 Bill Murray

Ray Dutton

c Col Judd 1976 John Clark

Les Turner

Tony Gresham

1977

Les Ross

John Jones Bob Bellamy John Ferris

c Reg Oxley 1962 Terry Golsby-Smith

Arthur Payne

c 1978

Frank Beakey

Peter Van Zuylen

Harry Creed

RonJurd

Albert Tam

c Set Hicks 1979 Rick Hahn

Clive Downes

c Geoff Williams 1968 Alick Wagschall

Ernie "E.J." Hyde

c Syd Gresham 1961 George Slough

Charlie Donovan

Bill Shortland Ross Buddle

Trevor Manser

David Lee

Les Turner

Eric Stanford Reg Oxley

Bill Bullen

Mai Bray

CharlesWrightson

Bill Shortland

George Slough

c Frank Binstead 1959 Les Ross

let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

(R=Runners-up C=Consolation)

c Ted Ryan 1958 Graham Jones R

Eric Comrie-Thomson Chris Keldoulis

John Whitford Graham Lowe Reg Denny David Hutchins Malcolm Jones Noel Byles Bruce Penman

David Hodge

Ron McGuinness

Alan Frew

Ken Gallard

Rod Noble

Andy Noble Ray Toby George Watson

Vic Davey

Tom O'Connor

Bruce Chenery

GeoffWebeck

A.E. MARKS CUP 1980 led Ryan

Graham Drake 1981 John Brown R Pat Duffy 1982 Kevin Nelson R Mel Ritchie 1983 Ron Connelly R Robert McCoun 1984 John Cartwright R Dal Haynes 1985 Ron Connelly R John Duckwonh 1986 Alben Conomy R Jim Gillies 1987 Gary Lane R Rick Hahn 1988 Bradley Holmes R John Anderson 1989 Phil Bush R Les Terrans

Mick Daly George "Watson Cyril Denny George James Phil Southwell Ken Bowditch Chris Simmonds Rod Mewing Greg Levick Tony Smith Bob Heffernan John Newman Jim Turner David Howe Ed Truscott George Watson John Hynes John Gaynor Peter Bush Dick (R..B.) Webb

1990 Phil Bush

1991

1992 R

1993

1994 R

1995 R

1996

1997 R

1998

1999

Darcy Cluff John Cartwright Terry Gallaghe r Andrew Griffin Teny Gilchrist Peter Norton Kevin Hill Tuny Gresham Stephen Patrick Tony Gresham Man Mulcahy John Manin Rob Bush Scott Gresham Alan Pallier John Milroy Laurie Sparks Chris Cordony BruceChenery

Peter Bush Jack Sumner Darcy Cluff Chris Payne Richard Griffin Merv Williams George Rhodes Jarrod Hill Bruce Smith Neil Patrick Bruce Smith John Mulcahy Warren Craig Scott Gresham Rob Bush David Palller Rod Holmes Neil Patrick Adam Cordony Gcoff Webeck

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

201

furt I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

FOUR SEASONS' CUPS Winter Cup T he oldest of the Seasons' Cups, the Winter Cup, was first played for in 1934 when F.L. (Fred) Paul donated a very hand Fred Paul some trophy for a 36-hole Par Handicap event. donated the prizes for this trophy for 31 years (it was not played for during World War II). Unfortunately, the original Cup is missing from the Club, but there is a replica on display, which was presented to A.Gilbert Tomlinson for his win in 1936. Gil Tomlinson's heirs donated it to the Club. (It had been Fred Paul's habit to present a true size replica to the winner. T his practice ceased some time before the war.) Fred Paul joined the Club in 1931. He served on Committees, was a regular donor of trophies, and was made a Life Member in 1960. Vic Macallister took over the role of donor of the Cup in 1965, fo�owing Fred Paul's demise. Vic Macallister was not to enjoy his donor role for long, as he a::==-=-=-=-=a ·passed away in dramatic circumstances when he collapsed and died of a heart attack during the Annual General Meeting in WINTER CUP (Replica) 1966. Sill.ce 1967 the donor has been Trevor Manser - Past------ Treasure�, Captain and Life Member. ------

The Cup was originally played as a 36-hole Par event - on one day. Since World War II, the event has been run as an 18-hole event, originally as Par, but changed in 1951 to Stroke, and then further changed to Stableford in 1987, the format existing today.

WINTER CUP 1934 Hugh Gordon 1935 Alan Bosler 1936 Gil Tomlinson 1937 Ray Funnell 1938 Joe Graham 1939 Tom Dence 1940 Ray Funnell 1941 Robert Woodcock 1942 -1945 not played 1946 SepJohnson 1947 Harry Knight 1948 John Granger 1949 M.ASmith 1950 ].Thompson 1951 John Hanran 1952 Arthur Shaw 1953 Peter Knibbs 1954 Peter Hablethwaite 1955 Graham Stanford 1956 Ray Austin 1957 Jack Sharp

202

1958 Lex Anderson 1959 D.B.Lee 1960 B.A.Morrison 1961 Vince ChurchJnr 1962 L.Kennedy 1963 David Hill 1964 Peter Meggitt 1965 John Ewen 1966 T revor Manser 1967 Keith Davidson 1968 Thny Smith 1969 Joe Graham 1970 Reg Wilkins 1971 Gordon Delaney 1972 Les Levick 1973 Lance White 1974 Rod Noble 1975 Rod Noble 1976 Jamie Hodge 1977 Reg Denny 1978 Graham Allen

1979 Wick Beeston 1980 David Travis 1981 John Coote 1982 Harry Stoyles 1983 Derek Downes 1984 Merv Williams 1985 Garry Clarke 1986 Peter Cook 1987 Don Mayo 1988 Ron Machon 1989 Phil Southwell 1990 Phil Southwell 1991 Brett Richardson 1992 Graham Lowe 1993 Peter Kluger 1994 Mick Ryan 1995 Ken Bowditch 1996 Brett Walter 1997 Rex Wightley 1998 Stephen Oitmaa 1999 Scott Richardson

Part I I

Let's P lay Golf. A History of Trophies

Summer Cup Arthur Lees donated the Summer Cup as a perpetual trophy in 1953. Arthur joined Pennant Hills in 1936. For the service he gave to the Club on committees for 16 years, 194661, he was elected to Life Membership in 1961. At the time of his donation, Arthur was Vice-President and Chairman of the Course Sub-Committee. He continued as donor of the Summer Cup until his death in 1968. George Notson, who succeeded Arthur Lees as Chairman of Course Maintenance, took his place as donor of the Summer Cup. George was another of those who dedicated a lot of his personal time to running the Club, spending 20 years on Committee from 1952 to 1971. Sadly, George Notson died in 1972, following a long illness.

He had been welcomed back to Committee meetings in April, just a few weeks before his death. George was so highly respected that the Committee had been planning to recommend him for Life Membership at that year's Annual General Meeting.

SUMMER CUP --------

Jack Thomson took over the role of donor of the Summer Cup in 1973 and continued until 1994, the year he died. John was the President from 1973 to 1975. In his place, Jack's Imig-time friend and playing partner, John Penn, presented the trophy in his memory. Dennis Clark, Past-Captain and current· Vice-President, has been the donor since:1995. The trophy was designed to only carry·24 names, and so from 1975 onwards no records were kept. By searching back-copies of the Hills Newsletters and filling in the blanks by searching the microfilms of old newspapers, the complete list of winners is recorded here. Plans are afoot to modify the trophy to record these names, and make allowance for the many years to follow.

SUMMER CUP 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968

Keith Gilchrist Charles Summerhayes Syd Parr C.Alderson no record found no record found Sep Johnston Arthur Tam Bill Hill Bill Hill Reg Wilkins Keith Clarke Laurie Edey Bill Scott Eric Comrie-T homson Don Allum

1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984

M.Manyweathers Ron Cohen Neville Adcock Hilton Hicks Geoff Senior Ian Elliott Ted Bowring Dick Bates Allan Dudley Bob Bellamy John Roy Cliff Seddon Bill Cartwright Derek Downes Geoff Webb David McGuinness

1985 George Delaney 1986 Ted Surgeon 1987 Les Dinning 1988 John Grant 1989 Duncan Travis 1990 Charlie Morabito 1991 Bob Hef f ernan 1992 Ron White 1993 Garry Webb 1994 Grant Naylor 1995 Ron Machon 1996 Don Glover 1997 Andrew Halmarick 1998 Troy Schuft 1999 Lloyd Beeby

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

203

Part I I - let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Autumn Cup John Rankin donated the Autumn Cup in 1956, just a year after he joined the Club. Older members would remember him as the Managing Director of David Jones department stores. The Cup competition was run in conjunction with the Silver Medal day in April. The event was repeated in 1957 and 1958, and trophies were given for the best net stroke score and best scratch score. In 1959, Anzac Day fell on a Saturday, so the Medal Day was abandoned that year, along with the Autumn Cup. The Cup was not contested for the next 23 years. Oohn Rankin remained a member until he died in 1976.) On retiring from the presidency and being elected as Life Member in 1982, G.L.(Geoft) Williams expressed the wish to donate a perpetual trophy. The Autumn Cup was reinstituted as a Par event and Geoff remained the donor of the trophy until his untimely death in 1993, aged just 59. Since 1993, the Williams Family has donated the trophy, with Geoff 's son, Chris, usually making the presentation at the event now normally played in March.

AUTUMN CUP 1957 John Housego 1958 Bruce Handy 1959-82 not played 1983 Terry Gallagher 1984 Harry Stoyles 1985 Arthur Austin 1986 Peter McBeath

1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993

Richard Frew Stan Goodacre Ian Blackshaw Andrew Griffin Nigel Penn Maurie Brangwin Barry Hall

1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Tony Smith Ken Mortlock Grant Naylor Chris Payne Nigel Kenneally Nigel Kenneally

Spring Cup The Spring Cup was introduced in 1956, the trophy being donated by Bill Shortland (President 1963-67 and Life Member) . The Spring Cup is played in conjunction with a Medal round and awarded to the best nett round of the day. Bill Shortland died in 1973, and his role as donor was taken over by Bill Scott (Treasurer 1968-71, President 1976-78 and Life Member) . John Oakley (Treasurer 1986-87, President 1994-98 and Life Member 1998) has donated this trophy since 1994 .

SPRING CUP 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970

204

}.Lowe H.Herd Trevor manser Albert Conomy John Bourke Neil Seddon Geoff Brown no record found Bob Wickens Vance Sexton Vic Davey Ken Purcell John Offord Vic Kendall Maurie Brangwin

1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985

Russ Hillman Kevin Plummer Jack Greenland no record found no record found Frank Bird Arthur Holmes Ian Robertson Lance White John Cheadle Terry Gilchrist Bill Hagan Ron McGuinness Arhtur Holmes Greg Levick

1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Dennis Lickley Dennis Lickley Alan Frew Ron Gourlay Paul Henricks Dennis Cooper Ron Waddell Ron Waddell Andrew Davidson Kevin Wylie Simon Pratt Andrew McSpedden Mal Jones John Mellen

Part I I - let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

MEMORIAL TROPHIES ver the years, many trophies have been donated in memory of members who have passed away. They have been donated by fellow members, or family, or sometimes by the Club. Memories fade all too quickly, and there will never be a shortage of names worthy of being added to a trophy. Around 1986, in the time of Paul Henricks' tenure as President, the Committee decided that no Memorial trophy would run for more than five years. This decision upset some who were close to the member whose name was attached to the event, but on reflection it was felt they would surely accept that there have been many others deserving of recognition and remembrance, and the list will grow.

In trying to make this history complete, an attempt was made to record all of those memorial events that have been held during the life of the Club.

Remembrance Trophy (Formerly the Lucknow Trophy) This is the only memorial trophy currently on the Club's playing agenda.

History of the LUCKNOW TROPHY ].Arthur Maunder, who donated the Trophy, joined the Club in 1929. In 1930, Arthur was part of a syndicate that struck it rich in a mining venture - the Lucknow Gold Mine. In a generous mood, he commissioned a magnificent silver ~rophy to be made, and donated it to the Club for annual competition. The first competition was held in 1932, as an 18-hole Stroke event. In three consecutive years, 1934-35-36, Frederick Anthony (Tony) Paul won the event. As there was a condition attached to the donation of the trophy - that anyone who won the event three times would win the Trophy outriibt - so Tony Paul took the trophy home to keep. Tony was a golfer of some talent, playing in the second NSW Junior Championship in 1937, as a junior member of New South Wales Golf Club. At the same time, he played alongside his father, Fred, at Pennant Hills, later representing in the Pennant Team and the Killara Shield. He was a member of the 1936 team that won our first Pennant - the B-Grade Premiers. At Scots College he had participated in other sports, having been a member of the 1st XV rugby team, and rowing for the school in the 1st VIII. Tony went off to the 1939-45 war and failed to return. He had been a Sergeant-Pilot in a bomber squadron and was killed while piloting a Blenheim bomber operating out of Nairobi in Kenya.

History of the REMEMBRANCE TROPHY Tony's mother and father donated the trophy back to the Club in 1947, to be competed for as a perpetual trophy. It was renamed the Remembrance Trophy, as a memorial to their son, and to those other members who gave their lives during the war. As the trophy now commemorates the lives of many, it continues to be competed for at Pennant Hills though other memorial trophies have lapsed. The competition was originally held as a Stableford event in June, being the month that Tony's plane crashed. In 1955 the format was changed to Stroke, and play was moved to August/September because of crowding of the calendar.

_.._....._,. Golf in the Pennant Hills District

205

fbrt I I

let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Since 1997 the Trophy has been competed for on Ex-Services Day and so was changed back to the Stableford format to tie in with the Ex-Services Cup. Fred Paul presented the prizes until his death in 1964, after which the Club made the donation.

Bob Wickens, past-Captain and now Life Member, has

presented the trophy since 1981.

In 1995 the running of this event was

combined with the Ex-Services Day.

REMEMBRANCE · TROPHY

LUCKNOW TROPHY/REMEMBRANCE TROPHY 1980 Ken Johnson LUCKNOW TROPHY 1958 no record found 1981 John Whiteford 1932 Bill Derrin 1959 Jim Calthorpe 1933 James Gilliland 1982 Barry Travis 1960 Albert Conomy 1934 Tuny Paul 1983 Geoff Webb 1961 Laurie Taylor 1962 Doug Sharpe 1984 John Mitchell 1935 Tony Paul 1963 Bill Beattie 1936 Tony Paul 1985 Harry Stoyles 1986 Bob Heffernan 1964 Fred Wade REMEMBRANCE TROPHY 1987 Bernie Walker 1965 Bill Astridge Stableford 1966 Howard Gee 1988 Michael Brown 1947 R.E.Madgwick 1967 Bob Crawford 1989 Graham Jones 1948 Sep Johnston 1968 Mark Bruce 1990 Rod Holmes 1949 Fred Ashman 1969 Bob Heffernan 1991 Ron Cooke 1970 Harold Jacobs 1950 Arthur Duckworth 1992 Ian Moffatt 1971 Pat Symes 195 1 Les Moroney 1993 Frank Payne 1972 Alex Pollock 1952 John Ashcroft 1994 Kevin Hill 1973 A.Renshaw 1953 Vic Macallister 1995 Russ McPhedran 1974 John Roy 1954 Ernie Doran 1996 Kendal Binns 1975 Ian Stephenson Stableford 1976 John Sunderland Stroke 1977 Bill Hagan 1997 Phil Mackintosh 1955 Ron Harper 1978 Bill Menser 1956 Bob Somerville 1998 Dean Duckworth 1979 Darcy Cluff 1957 Bruce Terrey 1999 Stuart Findlay

206

Alrt I I

Let's

Pla!I Golf. A History of Trophies

Mark Deueridge Memorial (or Drum Cup) It may have been officially known as the Mark Deveridge Memorial Trophy, and that is certainly the way it was described in the fixture books and on the trophy itselt: but to all who played in the event it was always known as the "Drum Cup". One look at the photogtaph will show you the reason foe this nickname. It may be considered by some to be quite garish, for it is a substantial 36 an high, and a trophy whose history should be recorded in detail. Mark Deveridge joined the Club in October 1931 and remained an active playing member until his death in 1957. He was an accom plished golfer, by all accounts, and his being a member of the victo rious B�Grade Pennant team of 1936, along with his winning of the President's Cup in 1949, substantiates this. Mark was a publican, and Sunday was his day off to play golf with his mates, including Wally Pinerua, Bill McManamey,John Petersen, Lee Chater, and other equally notorious scallywags. After the game they would take up their position at a table closest to the old bar, settling in for a pleasant afternoon's imbibing. The wives of the players, who may have played golf that Sunday, but certainly not with their husbands, would be taking tea in the Front Lounge. (Ladies were not allowed into the Men's Lounge until six o'clock or thereabouts.) When Mark decided it was time to summon the women to "join the men" in "their" lounge, some device W3$ needed. From some where, Mark had acquired a drum, and he used to beat this to do the summoning. Alternatively, Bill McManamey would lead the drummer and single ftle parade of the men, while he impersonated a bagpiper by holding three clubs and wearing a nose-peg. In describing this ritual the October 1952 Hills Newsletter coined the phrase, "Deveridge's Dashing Demons".

THE DRUM CUP

When Mark died, his mates pooled together to prese�t the Mark Deveridge Trophy, or Drum Cup, as it became commonly known. The competiaion was played on Mark's favoured Sunday as an annual Four Ball Best Ball event. A slightly different view of this event was printed in a

1971

Newsletter:

Mark Deveridge was one of life's characters. In the days when fund raising was often by voluntary contribution and when social evenin� were frequently of impromptu narure, Mack was a most outstanding influence. He kept a drum in his locker and would walk around the Club stirring up interest in either a special collection or in the activity of the night. A publican from Rozelle, resident of Double Bay, Mark made many friends in his Club member ship extending from 1932 to 1957.

A group of them, in tum, headed by John

Rankin, Stan Humphry, Dick Whipp, Bill O'Donnell and the late wally Pinerua donated this trophy, complete with replica of the Mdrum" in appreciation of a warm friend and splendid Club member.

MARK DEVERIDGE MEMORIAL

(Renamed Pennant

Hills Memorial)

1958 Syd Gresham

Mick Bums

1967 Bernie Cole

Jack Kelso

1959 Stan Austin 1960 Noel Swan

Bill Morrow

1968 Syd Gresham

Mick Bums

Bill Millner

1969 Harry Tiffin

Reg Austin

1961 Warren Jack

Reg Oxley

1970 Rick Rogers

George Slough

1962 Barry Travis 1963 Chris Kaldoulis

Peter Schinckel

Don Cameron

John Heffernan

1971 David Hill 1972 Charles Munro

1964 J.W.Kent

Syd Parr

1973 Arthur Furze

Bill Menser

1965 Trevor Langwill

John Sunderland Bill Shute

1974 Les Ross 1975 Reg Wilkins

Jim Turner

1966 Laurie Taylor

Les Wallace

Len Eldridge

Golf in

the Pennant Hills District

207

Part I I

let's Play Golf. A History of Trophe i s

Pennant Hills Memorial Trophy

��-

In 1976 a decision was taken by the Committee to restrict the naming of trophies as memorials to individual members, and for those that were allowed, the competition should only run for five years . Because of this decision, the Mark Deveridge Memorial name was dropped from the playing agenda in 1976. Being such a notorious trophy, the Competition for the "Drum Cup" was continued, but with a change of name to the Pennant Hills Memorial Trophy. The March 1976Hills Newsletter recorded: Instead of the Deveridge Memorial Trophy; this same trophy; complete with symbolic drum,

will be renamed the Memorial trophy.

It will thus be a tribute

to many that have contributed to the development of this club in particular and the game of golf in general.

In this

way we honour such men as Len

Osborne, Vic Macallister, Syd Reynolds, George Notson, and the host of splen did members

who have made this club, and this game, what it is today.

The "Drum Cup" lived on for another 21years under the guise of the Memorial Trophy, and each year Mark Deveridge was remembered, more for what he represented, than for who he was. His is a bygone era, and now we all march to the tune of a different drum, as all aspects· of life move closer to equality for the sexes. The last competition for this trophy was conducted in replaced by Trophy Day, with trophies being shared female players. It has been suggested that Mark was chauvinist, and if that is .a fair description of the man, been turning in his grave since 1996.

PENNANT HILLS 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984

Noel Walker

MEMORIAL (AKA The Ian Mackay

Peter Garnett

Noel Walker

Kent Driver

Mark Lilly

Ian Stuart

Bruce Newman

Stan Mansfield

David Mansfield

Barry Travis

Bruce Newman

Chris Simmonds

Bert Snedden

Cup)

1985 not played 1986 Bob Handley 1987 John McGregor 1988 Paddy Ryan 1989 Not Played 1990 Graham Jones 1991 John Phillips 1992 Bob Heffernan 1993-96 no record found Discontinued

George Hill

not played - bad weather Scott Richardson

Drum

1996. The event was among the male and the epitome of a male then he has no doubt

Graham Jones Barry Mcleod Bob Sawyer Bob Handley Arthur McGill John Heffernan

Herbert Thew Memorial Trophy

� � ��

In 1950, Mrs Muriel Thew; wife of the late Herbert Thew; together with her son Eric, (Captain 1958-62), donated a trophy to be played for in memory of Bert Thew; Captain of the Club for five years: 1932- 36. Bert Thew had been a stal wart of the Club for many years, having served on committees for eight years, from 1931to 1938. The Trophy Cup still remains at the Club, and is engraved with the names of the winners. The 18h - ole Stableford event was run around May,june, the last occasion being 1988.

208

Part I I - Let's Pla!J Golf. A Histor!J of Trophies

J.A.North Memorial Trophy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~--

John North was a foundation member of the Club, and its first Captain. He was a very competent golfer and an outstanding personality. He was a principal of the stockbroking firm of J.J.and ].North. John, David, Brian and Ian North, his four sons, have all been members at various times. With his passing in 1959, his family donated this Memorial Trophy which was received by the Club with "appropriate appreciation of the years of devotion and effort which typified his membership" . The competition, run as a Saturday, Stableford event, continued for 33 years as a memorial to the Club's first Captain.

JOHN NORTH

Victor Macallister Memorial Trophy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~--

Vic Macallister joined the Club in 1935 as a Junior member. He was a big, tall lad who showed much promise. That promise blossomed quickly, as he was a member of our first Pennant-winning side of 1936. The records show that Vic left Australia in 1938 to try his luck in England. He was so well liked that the Club held a send off for him and a "whip around" to help finance this young man's adventure. It is not clear how he spent the war years, but he rejoined the Club in 1949, proving to be a man with great club spirit, as not only did he represent the Club in Pennants, but also served on committees for 15 consecutive years, 1950-64. Ron Waddell, a caddy who was taken on a golfing holiday to Moss Vale, by one of his "clients'', recalls the events of that trip: One of this golfing party was Vic Macallister, a very good golfer and a flamboyant character. Vic was one of the first members to wear colourful clothes and I can remember several Moss Vale members pointing him out to others as he strode round that course wearing a bright red jumper. Vic was a giant of a man and stood out even without the colour. On one occasion at Pennant Hills he enthralled members with one of the first instant cameras to be used in Australia. Vic carried the camera around the course and took several shots of other members and within a few seconds, to their amazement, would hand them a photo. Vic had just returned from an overseas trip and had acquired the camera in the USA.

Vic passed away in tragic circumstances while attending the Annual General Meeting of the Club in 1966. Angus Richmond donated the trophy to be played as a memorial from 1967 to 1975.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

209

Part 1 1 - let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

S!fd Re!fnolds Memorial An article appeared in the Newsletter of April 1971, as follows: Syd Reynolds, a member of the Club from 1944 till his passing in 1968, was a highly esteemed and respected member. A victim of rheumatoid arthritis, this complaint worsened as the years went by, and Syd was granted special permission to ride a motor scooter around the course. In latter years he was unable to play, but seldom missed dropping in on Wednesdays and Saturdays to enjoy the fraternity of his Club. Upon his death, a group of his friends led by John Housego and Bob Handley donated this trophy.

Syd had been a golfer to be reckoned with as it was recorded in the 1952 Hills Newsletter that he once scored 8-up in a Saturday Par event. Apart from the trophy, he is remembered by the construction of the built-in corner table and seats, described on the brass plaque as "Syd Reynolds' Nook". It was from a table in this corner that Syd Reynolds "controlled" the Wednesday night card games. The memorial event was a Wednesday 4BBB competition during the years 1970 to 1973.

J.D.Jones Memorial A Saturday Stableford event was instituted in 1982 to honour the memory of John Dallas Jones, past President. The event was conducted in the years 1982 to 1987. No further comment on the life ofJohnJones is necessary here, other than to reiterate that he served on committees for 19 years, 1954 to 1972. His name remains attached to the Seniors' Championship trophy.

George Notson Memorial Troph!f George served on committees for 20 years, and is credited with having made a significant contribution to the development of the course and grounds . Following his death in 1973, this trophy competition was played to honour his memory, in a Wednesday 4BBB Competition for three years from 1973 to 1975. You will read of George Notson elsewhere in this book, describing his great contribution to the management of the course. His death robbed him of the honour of Life Membership that was shortly to have been bestowed on him in recognition of long and fruitful service to the Club.

210

OTHER ANNUAL COMPETITIONS Buttons On four Saturdays each year, Silver Buttons are awarded to the winners of each grade for the day's Stroke round, played off the back markers. The 12 winners compete in conjunction with a Stroke round at the end of the year for the year's Gold Button. The Button Day was held in March for the winners of Silver Medals in the previous year. In 1969 it was moved to November, and played in conjunction with the Summer Cup. Charles Hyman Gold first presented the Gold Button in 1938. When Charlie Gold left the Club, the presentation was taken over by Bert Taylor (1954-66), then followed Reg Austin (1967-80), Jack and Stan Austin (1981-96) and Tony Curry (1997- ). The following lists shows the post-war winners of the Gold Button. GOLD BUTTON 1946 Frank Meston 1947 Joe Graham 1948 No record found 1949 Clive Downes 1950 M.Quinton 1951 P.Franks 1952 Lex Faulks 1953 Keith Shannon 1954 Ron Ross 1955 Arthur Barrell 1956 Les Faulks 1957 H.Herd 1958 David Bennett 1959 John Ferris 1960 No Record 1961 Peter Francis 1962 Vic Davey 1963 No Record

1964 Barry Mulholland 1965 Geoff Senior 1966 Ray Austin 1967 Frank Geary 1968 Ron Richmond 1969 John Moloney 1970 Colin Jones 1971 Fred Wade 1972 John Bourke 1973 Peter Kench 1974 Ian Robertson 1975 Frank Charnock 1976 George Hill 1977 Doug Sharpe 1978 Bob Bellamy 1979 Ray Austin 1980 Geoff Travis 1981 Mal MacKintosh

1982 Steve Silver 1983 Peter Winder 1984 David McGuinness 1985 Rod Hungerford 1986 Bob Gash 1987 John Turner 1988 Nev Middlewick 1989 Stan Mansfield 1990 Kevin Pike 1991 Darcy Cluff 1992 John Penn 1993 Chris Allen 1994 Grant Naylor 1995 Stuart Naylor 1996 Bob Cavanagh 1997 Jack Townsend 1998 Lachlan Walker 1999 Chris Allen

LEFT HANDERS TROPHY In 1955 a trophy to be competed for only by left-handed players, was donated anonymously. We can only assume the donor was himself a left-hander, or perhaps he just felt sorry for those poor unfortunates who confuse everyone by standing on the wrong side of the ball. The event lapsed soon after. In 1988 Hal Halliday reinstituted the event, and Darcy Cluff won it. The field is probably the smallest of any of our Club's competitions. Doug Crosby, President of the World Left-handers' Association at the time of compiling this book, currently donates the trophy. As well as a trophy, Doug provides the winner with a year's subscription co the Left-handed Golfers' Association. LEFTHANDERS TROPHY

1988 Darcy Cluff 1989 Arthur McGill 1990 Barry Doolan 1991 Peter Kidd

1992 Peter Kidd 1993 Batty Doolan 1994 Alan Wilson 1995 Phil Sou1hwell

1996 John Anderson 1997 Darcy Cluff 1998 Frank Ryan 1999 John Massey

P a g e 211

lbrt I I - lei's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

members, has been outstanding and at the time of going to press the Fund

stands at £7,300 with still a considerable amount to come from outside organisations.

Prof Ralph Blacket, in whose care Neil has been for many months, recommended to the Fund Committee that it should, for medical reasons, make every endeavour to send Alex as well as Mrs Marks.

In view of the outstand-

ing success of the appeal we have been able to implement Prof. Blacket's recommendation and we are pleased to report that arrangements have been made for them to leave on 1st September 1961. It is hoped that by the time

of the Annual Meeting the operation will be over although it may be a little early at that stage to gauge its success or otherwise.

Neil Marks was restored to health, and regularly comes along on a Saturday, in August/September each year, when the Par event is held. He presents the trophies for the day, with a special trophy for the day's best score.

NEIL MARKS

Father and Son Trophy ':ff{ In 1955, George Travis, father of Geoff and Barry, donated a trophy for competition by pairings of father and son members. Neither Geoff nor Barry recall having played in the event, but then George was not known as a good golfer. The event was conducted for two years and then dropped from the calendar. No record of the winners could be found. Paul Henricks reintroduced the event in 1972. It is played on a Saturday, around September, in conjunction with a Members' Four-Ball Best Ball Stableford competition. The event usually attracts about 20 to 30 entries.

FATaliltAND SON TROPHY Bruce NEWMAN 1981 Alex & Neil MARKS 1982 John & Miehael KENNY

1991 · Many & David SToYUlS 1992 BID & HughA'.OONSON

1986 John & Nigel PliNN •

1997 ]ohnlMill:k~ 1998 Jiell & Chl'is HA1llW . 1999 John & Malfl'.BQYS

1~ David &

195, Jack &Sid SHARP 1956 Jack & Sid SHARP

19S7-1971nl>tplayed 1993 Dlwid&MunayNEWMAN 1972 John &Paddy FOGARlY 198~ Bob & ~WICKE.NS 1994 llryan& lfen MQ1ntOCK 197$ Jlrure&Cl!risP~ 1984 ~&FqlnkSHAllPll 199' [A!n~]olm~ l.914 Les & Kevin WALlAC$ 1985 Harry & David STOYLll$' 1996 .Jld&~~

1975 Alex& Bob Bl!$ll! 1976•Ma1&W'ayneMl'l'QtJil..t I'J't7 ~&Cbris~ 1978 Syd&Gt'abami\µJ!1'1

1979 David &John.f.!JIAN'f

1987 Len&]ohn.ELDIUOOE

1988 Jadt&GlinyC~

1989Mal&Phil~

1990. Harold & ~ llAVI$

;Part

50 and Ouer Trophy In 1941, Harry Small donated a trophy that he named the "50-50 Cup", for players over 50. The name was a play on the name of the popular cordial drink of the day. No record can be found of how many times the event was played, or who won it. It may well haver been a "once only" event. Then in 1948, Dr Clyde Davis presented a trophy for "50 and Over". Harry Small took over as the donor in 1949, and continued to present the trophy until his death in 1959. Bill Northey was donor from 1960, and continued for 28 years until his death in 1989. The next donor was Harry Stoyles, Life Member since 1990, who continues to make the presentation.

~Golf in the Pennant Hills District

213

lbrt I I - let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

50 AND OVER TROPHY 1948 no record fuund 1949 Felix Finn 1950 C.WSmart 1951-75 no record fuund 1976 Mick Daly 1977 Albert Conomy 1978 no record fuund 1979 no record found 1980 Charles Munro

1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990

Bill C~t Howard Gee no record fuund Harry Stoyles Robin Bligh Noel Plummer John Pettis Dick BaD Bruce Menzies Ken Purcell

1991 no reccm:I fouml 1992 Brian Lehner 1993 John Naughton 1994 Maune Kwong •. 1995 Malcolm Madrin!:osh 1996 David Slllilh

1997Johnw.._. . 1998 GiaemellnsPDidl··.··.·. 1999Len~..•

Played since 1969, in conjunction with a normal club Saturday Stableford event. The donors were Ray Austin, Harold Jacobs, Sep Johnson, Harry Tiffin and Frank Mudge. By 1998 the only survivor of this group was Harry Tiffin who presented the trophy on his own until he passed away in 1999 at 93 years of age. In 1999 the donation was taken over by John Penn - a 50+ year-member.

Ray Austin, Harry Tiffin, winner Doug Sharpe (1981), Sep Johnson, Harold Jacobs

60 AND OVER TROPHY 1969 Harry Tiffin 1970 George Notson 1971 Jack Axford 1972 Ray Hamilton 1973 Ron Cohen 1974 Cam Scouler 1975 Jack Thomson 1976 Bill Meggitt 1977 Lionel Fowler 1978 Alan Frew 1979 Arthur Furz.e

1980 Vance Sexton 1981 Doug Sharpe 1982 Jim Turner 1983 Jim Turner 1984 Reg Wllklns 1985 Harry 'I"dlin 1986 Russ Freeman 1987 Reg Turner 1988 Ron Schadel 1989 Col Thomas

At the Second General Meeting of shareholders of the Pennant Hills District Golf Club, held on 25th August 1924 at the Beecroft School of Arts, the first Captain of the Club, John A. North, was elected unanimously. It is interesting to note the great enthusiasm that existed in the Club in these formative years, with 21 of 41 members in attendance nominating for the ten General Committee positions.

214

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Until this time, the Club had been run entirely by the Board of Directors, who elected one of their numbers to be Secretary. The idea of the members having a voice in how the playing side of the Club was run emanated directly from the members, and was not wholeheartedly supported by the Directors. Those able to vote at the General Meeting were debenture holders, not all of whom were players . Most players, on the other hand, were debenture holders . Therefore, it can readily be understood how the wishes of the players would easily outweigh the balance of potential voters, as there were no postal or absentee votes in those days. The first President's Team vs Captain's Team event was held in September 1928, resulting in a win to the Captain's Team of 13 matches to 7. It seems that there was no prize played for in the early days, but from 1949

onwards the game has been played for The Putter, an ancient hickory shafted putter donated by Harry Harper. The winning leader, President or Captain, holds the putter for the ensuing year. The name of the winning team is inscribed on a silver ring attached to the hickory shaft. The shaft of the first putter was covered with rings by 1981 , when a new club was introduced. The tradition of attaching engraved rings continued with the introduction of this new club. Of the 44 times the Putter was competed for between 1949 and 1992 , the Captain's team won 25 times (57%). The Captain's Team, winning eight straight games from 1984 to 1991, accomplished the longest winning streak. Perhaps this suggests Harry Stoyles was a very popular Captain, or maybe it says something about Harry's organisational skills in getting the best players on his side. The President's vs. Captain's day used to be a truly fun day. The advent of Random Breath Testing put paid to those many activities which involved the consumption of alcohol during the game, illustrated graphically by the following insertion in the 1952 Newsletter. The following are the "Loco" Rules of the day: 1. "HEAVY WEATHER" shall be no excuse for a player not arriving at the

start. 2. Any player rolling under a table, or other undrinkable lie, may be replaced without penalty. 3. The President must be fairly addressed-not pressed or scraped. 4. Artificial teeth falling into casual beer may be replaced without penalty. 5. A player found off his chair shall be dropped on the floor as near as possible to his chair-not nearer his home. 6. No player telling a story shall improve his own lie. 7. Any player seen treading on the ball of his partner's foot shall be picked off without penalty. 8. A glass is in play until holed out. If a member starts before his neighbour the glass may be recalled, but not the beer. 9. Any player taking two consecutive drinks from the wrong glass shall be removed. 10. All empty bottles shall be termed "loose impediments" and shall be treated as such. 11. Anyone caught practising before the start MAY be disqualified.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

215

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Eclectic Competitions The origin of the use of the term "Eclectic", to describe a golf competition, is obscure. Macquarie dictionary defines the word as "Selecting; choosing from various sources". A Stroke Eclectic competition was played at Pennant Hills as early as February 1930, when it was seen as a way of enticing players to the Club while the weather was still to hot to be considered "golfing weather". The event proved so popular that it was run as an annual event, with a trophy being donated by John North, Captain. E.].Hyde donated a trophy in 1936 for a three-month Eclectic, while at the same time, Robert Burns - winner of the 1933 Eclectic - donated a separate trophy for players on a handicap of 18 and over. In 1936 the two events were conducted over October, November and December. The result in 1937 was recorded in the last Annual Report of the Pennant Hills District Golf Club. As the event was so popular, we can assume that it was continued after the start of the Pennant Hills Golf Club - or at least until most competitions were suspended for the duration of the war. The February Eclectic again formed part of the calendar when all play resumed after the war. The earliest members' fixtures book in the Club's collection is for 1947/48, which lists the event for the four Saturdays of February 1948. The current February Eclectic (later named after the legendary Sep Johnston, who collated the results and declared the winner for so many years) is run on each Saturday, of February, in conjunction with the event of the day. From 1930, the proportion applied to the Member's handicap was 1/2, until it was changed in 1966 to 3/4 - only to be changed back to 1/2 in 1972. Successive captains favoured different views on the subject, and the handicap was changed back to 3/4 in 1984, where it remains today. In deciding the handicap adjustment to be applied, the question is always which end of the handicap spectrum the handicap level favours. Mark Strong, playing off scratch, won the 1997 event, showing that 3/4 handicap is equitable. When there is a tie, the practice is for the competitors to play a further round, or rounds, until one of them improves his score more than his opponent. There was a legendary tussle between Gordon Dumas and Bill Wright, when it took 20 more rounds before Bill claimed the prize. After Sep Johnston died, the recording was taken over by the staff. Computers might be wonderful tools, but they don't have the dedication of a Sep Johnston, who one year insisted on recording the results from his sick bed. The event was not run in 1998 or 1999, but it is planned to reintroduce it in 2000.

In 1983, prompted by Ian Mackie's win in the Eclectic,

Jim Gillies penned this limerick: "With a swing that is not apoplectic Ian won the September eclectic Which just goes to prove That your swing should be smooth And not (like the rest of us) hectic

An Eclectic was also played on Wednesdays in September between 1981 and 1998. It may well be reintroduced in the future.

216 --

- - - - - - -

February Eclectic 1930 Horace Walker 1931 Gil Tomlinson 1932 Bob Burns 1933 Bill Derrin 1934 Jeremy Cutler 1935 Harrison Hunt 1936 Alan Bosler 1937 Ted Griffith 1938-1951 No records 1952 John Jones 1953-1960 No records 1961 John Housego 1962 Bill Wright 1963 Bill Wright 1964 Bob Llewelyn 1965 Vic Griffith

1966 Reg Oxley 1967 Steve Parnell 1968 John Sunderland 1969 Stan Goodacre 1970 Ron Guerin 1971 Bernie Cole 1972 Arthur Furze 1973 Graham Southwell 1974 Mal Bray 1975 John Scilly 1976 John E Thomson 1977 Dennis Lickley 1978 Bruce Chenery 1979 Greg Wicks 1980 Ross Buddle 1981 Laurie Sparks 1982 Reg Wilkins

1983 Dick Webb 1984 Rolf Schufft 1985 Dal Haynes 1986 Peter McNamee 1987 Bradley Holmes 1988 Jack Sumner 1989 David Trainor 1990 Graham Selig 1991 Col Gilroy 1992 Darcy Cluff 1993 Michael Oakley 1994 1995 1996 Sam Johnston 1997 Mark Strong 1998 Not played 1999 Not Played

Introduced in 1980, with a trophy donated by John Newman, John Roy, Keith Shannon and Laurie Taylor for competition on a Wednesday in Spring each year, it perpetuates the memory of Bob Wickens' nine-years as Captain, and his Wednesday presentations. Wednesdays are the Captain's days - for those of you who have not experienced the "Wednesday Waggers" competition. The Captain makes the presentation, and it was Bob's way, after announcing the competition winners and ball winners, to say "'the rest of you get NUTHIN". One of the conditions of the donation of the trophy was that Bob Wickens was to be the presenter of the Nuthin' Cup. In 1997 Bob announced that this would be the last time the event was conducted. It was a little sad for those present to be witnessing the end of a quarter of a century of Bob's wit. No record was found of the 18 winning pairs.

WAR SERVICE TROPHIES AlF Cup Introduced in 1926 to be played for by members who had fought in the 191418 war. As the years rolled by the number of actively golfing eligible players dwindled to so few that the event was discontinued after 1977, having been run continuously for 52 years.

World War II Major Trophy Introduced the year after World War II ended, the event was named the Services Overseas Cup, and played for on Services Day. In 1967 the event was renamed the World War II Major Trophy, open to all members who served in any Commonwealth armed service. The trophy was again renamed in 1990 to become the Ex-Services Trophy P a g e 217

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

AIFCUP 1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 1936 1937 1938 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943

Horace Walker Horace Walker Kenrick Oakes George Patterson Harold Davie Bill Schwilk Clyde Davis Clanie Milne H.B.Barry George Trotter Percy Hall Mark Gallard David Prtestly Bob Holliday Percy Hall George Trotter Percy Hall George Trotter

1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961

jack Willis Arthur Lees Charlie Sayers B.Amdale Arthur Lees Eric Symes Bob Griffiths Joe Graham John Dobbin Bob Holliday Ted Clarke Stuart Sharpe Bob Holliday Bob Holliday TimUoyd Charles Buttsworth Jack Sharp Bob Holliday

1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977

Bob Holliday Stuart Sharpe Stuart Sharpe Stuart Sharpe Stuart Sharpe Stuart Sharpe Stuart Sharpe Stuart Sharpe Stuart Sharpe Stuart Sharpe Sid Sharp Sid Sharp Sid Sharp Sid Sharp Greg Nicholas Greg Nicholas Discontinued

THE A.l.F. CUP WORLD WAR II MAJOR TROPHY SERVICES OVERSEAS CUP 1946 Clem Callow AIF 1947 Bob Griffiths RAAF 1948 Les Berry AIF 1949 Eric Thew AIF 1950 N.J.Matthews AIF 1951 Not Played AIF 1952 Not Played AIF 1953 Harry Stoyles RAAF 1954 W.B.Farquharson RAAF 1955 Jim Gillies RAAF 1956 G.T.Scott AIF 1957 jack Sharp RAAF 1958 Les Dinning RAN Equal Bill Bullen AIF 1959 Ron jurd AIF Equa!John Fogarty RAAF 1960 John Bourke AIF Equal Geoff Scott AIF 1961 Vern Thomas AIF Equal Gordon Dumas AIF

218

1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967

Vic Macallister AIF George James RAAF Laurie Tuylor RAAF Oscar PattersonRAAF Cliff Seddon AIF Bob Griffiths AIF

1981 Guy Grenyer AIF 1982 Les Dinning RAN 1983 Viv Godden RAAF 1984 jack Clarke AIF 1985 George Watson RAN 1986 Bill Hagan RAAF 1987 john Morris RAAF WORLD WAR U M,\JOR TROPHY 1988 John Newman RAAF 1968 Bob Griffiths AIF 1989 jack Clarke AIF 1969 Oscar PattersonRAAF EX-SERVICES TROPHY 1970 Keith Shannon AIF 1971 Paul Henricks AIF 1990 Graham Jones AIF 1991 ll"evor Manser AIF 1972 Lionel Fowler AIF 1973 Arthur Barrell RAN 1992 Graham Jones AIF 1974 A.McBean RAF 1993 John Newman RAAF 1975 Tom Ross AIF 1994 Brian Ash RASC 1976 Harry Stoyles RAAF 1995 Russ McPhedranAIF 1996 Kendal Binns AIF 1977 Lionel Fowler AIF 1978 Les Dinning RAN 1997 Bert Sneddon RNVR 1979 Graham Jones AIF 1998 Tum Ross AIF 1980 Harry Stoyles RAAF 1999 Graham Jones AIF

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Major Tournaments In the formative years of Pennant Hills, members had the opportunity to see some fine golf played around their course. First there was a visit by Gene Sarazen, who staged an exhibition match in 1934. Then there was the 1938 tussle between Bobby Locke and Norman von Nida - these two travelled the countryside on two separate occasions giving these exhibitions, billed as grudge matches. Locke was considered the finest match-player in the world and "The Von" was Australian Champion at the time. The match at Pennant Hills took the form of a four-ball, with Neville Johnston partnering Locke against The Von and Sam Richardson. Apart from the Professional Purse held in conjunction with the Pennant Hills Cup, and regular Pro-Ams, the following major Professional Tournaments have been held at our course: w • ~

1952 - Pennant Hills was host to the "Dunlop" Gold Cup. Played over 36 holes on 30th September the top field of professionals turned in nine rounds under par and five rounds equalled par. After the morning round the field was led by the Australian Open champion, Norman von Nida, with a brilliant 66 - a course record. ·A "bit off colour" with a headache in the afternoon "the Von" could not hold out a youthful Len Woodward, whose 67 in the afternoon relegated him to third place behind Kel Nagle . The Hills Newsletter reported of Len's win:

.. ~""'Vllf

llll"'USA. ~AC:U: •

>nus a

6'7S:O :ie~

>ODMOtf:W &: n:;iAto

s.n11'4 iMOOTtlO' S II BS M l.PfHCl J. 111J~ iT£Vf:~SJ

tWl1'SOVN11' •MONSON A 'MOlllSOH w /0Hfrf10A H. M'~ t 'fATittJ.MA M If. 'f.Af50N c. 1J '!etll YILl.ISM· 18

v1U:OWN 's V()OOY!'AJD-L l ' '

This likeable, good-looking youngster, with years of association with Pennant Hills, thoroughly deserved his first place after his near recordequalling round of consistently brilliant shot making.

1952 - The 72-hole Professional Golf Championship of NSW was played over two days, with Kel Nagle being the winner - his first of seven wins in this event. The Club donated £200 as "The Purse" for the event (based on the fees for that year being £26/5/- that donation would be $14,000 in 1999) . In his morning round of the second day Kel Nagle set the course record of 63 . 1955 - Playing for a purse donated by the Club, the PGA held the Professional Golfers' Championship of NSW Kel Nagle won the Championship, as he had done when the event was last played at Pennant Hills in 1952. As a "thank-you" gesture the PGA donated a trophy for competition among all members of Pennant Hills (that trophy can be seen in the trophy cabinet). The following list of major amateur tournaments (whilst possibly incomplete) have been held at Pennant Hills:

1939 - NSW Junior Championship. (Won by Peter Heard)

1970 - NSW Champion of Champions. (Won by Phil Billings 69/66 from Tony Gresham 68/68) .

1972 - NSW State Amateur Championship. 1981 - NSW Schoolboy's Championship. 1983 - NSW Foursomes Championship. 1998 - NSW State Amateur Championship. 1998 - NSW Ladies State Amateur Championship.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

219

Part 11 - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Social Inter-Club Matches Pennant Hills has participated in a number of social inter-dub events over the years other than Pennant matches . Those recorded were Killara, Pymble, Concord, Roseville, Bathurst, Waratah, Wollongong, Southern (Vic.) , Canberra, Moss Vale, Bathurst and Oatlands.

Roseville The longest lasting of these associations was with Roseville, a club formed in the same year as Pennant Hills . In 1925, at the invitation of Roseville, social matches were arranged between the directors of both clubs on a home-andaway basis. These proved popular and so became an annual event The bonds became stronger, when all members were invited to participate in an Inter-Club match, at Roseville in November 1930, when the matches were r.:============:::;"I played in singles. This fixture was reported as being an unqualified success, with 71 players from Pennant Hills travelling to Roseville . Roseville won 39 matches to 32 . The return match was played at Pennant Hills in March 1931. In October 1931 the event was played as "home-and-away" as a mixed foursomes. Two matches were played that year, with the second match being men only. In 1934 the matches were played as singles, however as the numbers participating grew, in 1936 the· event was played as four-ball matches. Play was suspended during the war, for lack of numbers and petrol shortages. Reinstituted in 1947, the matches were played on Saturdays twice each year, to allow players the opportunity of playing on the opposition's course, and to allow for the friendly rivalry created by a "return match". In the fixture year 1963-64, the format was changed to once each year, home and away, and continued this way for 20 years, with the last Saturday Home and Away fixture being held in 1982. 1972 was a special year, as both clubs were celebrating their 50th Anniversary. Two identical cups were made for competition at each club, named the Jubilee Cup.

JUBILEE CUP 1922 - 1972 Roseville Golf Club

The winning pair 's names are inscribed on the Cup , however, as the event was only won by Pennant Hills players on three occasions, the names are not recorded here. Anyone who is particularly interested may view the names on the Cup.

By 1983 both clubs faced the problems of full membership and tight programs, and the members showing less inclinaPennant Hills Golf Club tion to travel away from their home course. The 1982 fields Presented by the members of comprised 96 visitors to Pennant Hills and 48 travelled to Pennant Hills Golf Club on the Roseville. The decision was taken to downgrade the match to occasion of the 50th Anniversary be played on a Sunday between ten pairs at each course to of both clubs in grateful compete for the Cup . This move did not prove to be a great appreciation success, and so after 60 years of interclub competition the - - - - - - - - - - - - - - event was dropped, being played for the last time in 1984.

220

Part 11 - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Pymble A friendly match was held with Pymble Club in 1931, with a view to establishing a similar arrangement to that with Roseville. It seems the Pymble players were "underwhelmed" with the concept, as the Minutes record: More Pennant Hills players than Pymble participated, and as the general opinion among members, especially those who visited Pymble, was that Pymble members were indifferent to the Fixture. It was decided to drop this fixture for the future.

Oatlands From 1954 to 1971 friendly home and away matches were held between the two clubs on a Sunday in summer. In the early years these were very popular, with 40 or 50 members travelling to the other course. As the popularity waned, from 1960 the event was held on an alternating basis - one year at Pennant Hills and the next at Oatlands. There is no record of the winners of these events, nor does there appear to have been a trophy for the occasion.

Concord Similar matches against Concord commenced at about the same time, but they did not endure .

Bathurst Social Sunday mixed matches were first played against ·Bathurst in 1955 , with the competition alternating between the two venues . Vic Kendall is credited with having been the instigator of this annual event. In 1959 two Pennant Hills members, Col Pile and Reg Oxley, donated a trophy which they named the "Vic Kendall Cup", in honour of the instigator in the year he was elected to Life Membership. In 1984 there were 24 matches played so that suggests that 48 people ventured down from Bathurst. The exchange of social visits between the two clubs continued for 30 years, with the last match being played in 1985, at Pennant Hills.

Southern - Victoria Pennant Hills formed a reciprocal arrangement with Southern Golf Club in Melbourne in 1952. After a visit by some committeemen in 1966, annual social matches were instituted with a team travelling from Pennant Hills to Southern and a group of Melburnians visiting our course on the same day. In the years following, the event alternated between the two clubs. The association lasted for nine years, with the last visit being to Southern in 1974, after which the reciprocal arrangement was terminated.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

2 21

Part 11 - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Canberra Mixed social visits between Pennant Hills and Canberra were privately organised in the 1960s. These visits were formalised in 1973 when Canberra invited a mixed team to visit for a social match. A trophy was provided for the inter-club match, named the "James Sutherland" trophy, in recognition of the many years he had arranged these events . Visits have been exchanged each year since. Friendships grew, and it was agreed in 1994 that a formal reciprocal arrangement be entered into.

MID-WEEK GOLF Wednesday Golf Golf has been played on Wednesdays at Pennant Hills since the year dot, but not always as an official competition. In March 1947 Harry Small moved at a Committee meeting that an official competition be held every Wednesday - the motion was lost. In that year only five Wednesday Invitation four-ball games were programmed in mid-year, plus the Annual AIF Event held in April followed by a Re-Union Dinner. Competitions were held .every Wednesday, by 1954. Visitors could be invited to play up to six times a year· on payment of competition fees only. From 1973 onwards visitors were required to pay the ruling Visitor's Fee. To many, the Wednesday competition is the highlight of the golfing week. The conviviality and general feeling of the day differs greatly from the weekends. It would be possible to write a book on Wednesday golf at PHGC, complete with quips from the gathering at presentation time, and jokes (edited) from the likes of Lenny Eldridge. Wednesday has always been Captain's Day, and the Captain always makes the presentation. Visitors to the club avow that they have not witnessed such a fine tradition at any other golf club. As presenter each Captain has had his own style, but none could be compared to the inimitable style of Bob Wickens - the longest serving Captain. For nine years the Wednesday mob were witness to Bob's wit, and so when he stepped down a group instigated the Nuthin' Cup to remember those days (for more information see page 217) .

Monday Golf There has been an official Monday Group operating since 1984, when a small group of retired golfers got together to enjoy a spot of competitive golf. The game was first organised by Bill Hill, past-committeeman, and stalwart of the Club. The Committee granted the group a fixed block booking to start every Monday at 12 .30 p.m. Bill organised this game until he retired and moved to Port Macquarie in 1987. Bob Giblin then took over the running, and the Monday Group was granted a 12 to 12 .30 hit-off block booking. The popularity of this organised play grew with the number of early retirees. Since its inception, the game has been played as best-two-of-three Stableford counting towards the team score. This game allows the inconsistent player to use his handicap to contribute to the team score with every chance of winning a ball.

222

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

In the ten years that Bob Giblin ran the competition, it was considered a highlight of the week's golfing calendar by those fortunate enough to be free to play golf mid-week. Bob always went out of his way to make sure that newcomers were organised into a different group each week to help them meet as many members as possible, and he made sure that cliques were not formed. Many were saddened when, moving with the times as the numbers grew, it was felt necessary to transform the Monday game into an official competition - with handicapping to apply to individual scores. Of recent times the best singles scorer is rewarded with an extra ball. The game goes on, and 30 to 40 members enjoy the camaraderie and the chance to compete to "win a ball". It is a most friendly game, and the majority of players further enjoy a quiet drink afterwards around a communal table with some cheese and biscuits.

Friday Golf Exactly when the Friday game began is not quite clear, but certainly it is recorded that Vic Kendall organised a mixed group "Ball-in'' competition at noon on Fridays in 1971. The game is commonly known as "The Old and Bold", although in previous years it has been called by several more colourful names, including "The Jetsetters". The following note appeared in the playing programme of 1982, the first time any official notice had been taken of the Friday players: "Friday 15th March 1982 - Mixed singles competition available on Fridays under the supervision of Mr G.R.Dumas." · Gordon stepped down for a while in 1989 and John Hewitt filled the role. At the time of writing, Gordon is still organising the Friday afternoon mixed group of 10 to18 players who get together for an informal competition. At 12 noon on most Fridays you can witness Gordon tossing a hat-full of balls to select partners. The play is organised as a Stableford event and the entry fee is a ball, although in 1998 the Club introduced a $2 fee to play in this competition. Not "any old ball" is acceptable, as the organiser makes sure there are no "cheapies" put on the table, and tries to make sure that there is no repeat of the "used ball in a new box" trick. The best two scores collect two balls, while most of the other competitors collect just one. The real competition takes place between the members of each group. If the group is a threesome then the normal arrangement is that the worst scorer puts a ball on the table for the best scorer. Most players agree that the rule of "one-halved-all-halved" applies. If the group happens to comprise four players, then a draw for partners divides them into a four-ball better ball match, with the losing pair providing a ball each on the table for the winners. A unique system of handicapping operates for this competition, designed to provide everyone with a better than even chance of winning back their ball. Should any player score better than 36 points then his handicap is adjusted next time he plays, by the number of points over, with a maximum of six. Those penalty handicap strokes are only recovered at the rate of one per Friday round played below 36 points. It is not uncommon for an irregular player to find he must play off a reduced handicap after months or sometimes years of absence from the game. In 1971 the Newsletter recorded that Stan Austin was penalised nine shots (13/10 to 4/3) for scoring 44 in a Friday round. In those days, the penalty applied to any score over 35 points - with no limit.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

223

Part 11 - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

PENNANT COMPETITION ennant competition between clubs is an important part of Club life, and even more for the development of the skills of young amateur golfers, allowing their skills levels to be measured against their peers. Various associations of clubs since the turn of the 20th century have run these competitions. The current ruling body is the NSW Golf Association, formed in 1949. Its third President was E.J.Hyde. David Innes wrote the following in his book The Story of Golf in New South Wales.

ERNEST J HYDE Third President, New South Wales Golf Association, 1951-1955. President, Pennant Hills Golf Club, 1933-1953. Chairman, Australian Golf Union, 1954. President, Suburban District Golf Association, 1947-1948. Member, Royal and Ancient Golf Club, St Andrews, Scotland. "EJ" took an active part in the administration of golf from 1925 onwards, and was one of the leaders in the establishment of the New South Wales Golf Association. His leadership in the Association did much to provide a solid foundation for the tremendous growth of golf in New South Wales that took place in the 1950s and 1960s. In particular the country golf improvement scheme, in cooperation with the LGU; the junior golf development program which led to great increases in the number of playing golfers; cooperation with the PGA; active involvement in Government plans for clubs such as the Liquor Commission, County of Cumberland Planning Scheme and Land Tax; and as a founder of the Grass Research Bureau NSW Ltd, now the Australian Turf Grass Research Institute Ltd. His strong personality, and his influence on the Australian Golf Union, did much to cement better relationships between the States, as evidenced by the action of Royal Adelaide Golf Club in conferring on him honorary life membership of their club. One of the highlights of his long golfing career was his visit to the UK in 1954 with the Australian Amateur Golf Team, which won the first Commonwealth Teams Match at St Andrews.

Pennant Play at Pennant Hills If you have studied Part Two of this book, you will have read of how the

Beecroft Golf Club joined the Suburban and Country Golf Association in 1907 and played grade matches 1907-10. Bill Chorley, Oscar Wines and Gordon Vernon were members of the Beecroft team, and later joined the fledgling Pennant Hills District Club. After Pennant Hills District Golf Club was formed in 1923, it was not until December 1925 that the first full 18-hole course opened for play. The Club was then able to enter a team in the Inter-Club competition run by the Suburban and Country Golf Association.

224

Part I I

1926-1935

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

- Two teams were entered in the 1926 competition - in "B" and

"C" Grades, then organised by the Suburban District Golf Association, being made up of all metropolitan· clubs, excluding T he Australian and Royal Sydney, which lay within 20 miles of the Sydney GPO. Ernie Hyde Jnr was

awarded

the

Harry Small Trophy for the best performance through the season, as he regis tered just one loss. Pennant Hills did not post a match win until 1927 when they narrowly defeat ed Concord, however, having broken the drought they reached the final that year - losing 7/2 to Bonnie Doon.

1936

- Pennant Hills posted their first major success by winning the "B" grade

Northern Districts Division this year, with only one loss in the season.

Teams

comprised 15 players and the season was quite long. T here was much joy when the team went on to win the Final against Eastlakes. A special dinner E.A.J.Hyde.,

was

held to fete the winning team, comprising H.G.Vemon,

V.Macallister,

A.].Tancred,

H.Hunt,

T.E.Dence,

E.W.Street,

H.C.Small, H.T hew, W.McManamey, E.E.Doran, A.G.Tomlinson, H.C.Bosler, H.J.Orkney, EG.Hooton, EL.Paul, T.Carruthers, EA.Paul, T.Graham, H.P.Reed, J.K.Cutler and M.Deveridge.

1936 B-GRADE PREMIERS Back Row L-R: Gordon Vernon, John Hyde, Vic Macallister, Arnold Tancred, Harrison Hunt, Tom Dence, Bill McManamey, Ernie Street Middle Row L-R: Harry Sm all, Be rt T hew, "E. J" Hyd e (Pr esident), Ern ie Dor an, Gil Tomlinson F ront Row L-R: H.C.Bosler, Henry Orkney, F red H ooton, F red P aul, T om Carruthers, Tony Paul, Tom Graham Absent: Bert Reed, Jeremy Cutler, Mark Deveridge

Golf in

the Pennant Hills District

225

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

1937 - Having achieved success in the 1936 "B" Grade Competition, the Club made a successful application to be elevated to ''X' Grade for the 193 7 season. A team comprised 11 players at this time . The first match was played without a single win, although observers noted that some matches were quite close and that wins would come with experience. This view was borne out by the team's honourable loss in their next match, against Killara, by 3/8 . Losses followed to Long Reef 4/7, NSW 2/9, Bonnie Doon 4/7, leaving the same observer with the view that it wasn't a bad start into ''X' Grade.

1938 - From the records it appears that five matches were played, resulting in five losses - Manly 417, Moore park 4/7, Concord 4/7, Royal Sydney 1/10 and Killara 5/6. Much improved on the previous year and far from a disgrace. 1939 - Manly defeated us 8 matches to 3. 1940 - 1945 -Grade fixtures closed down during World War II. 1946-1948 - Little is recorded of the results during this period, other than Captain John Grant expressing his satisfaction with the much improved results in 1948.

1949-1953 - In February 1949 the NSW Golf Association was formed, replacing the Suburban District Golf Association. The Pennant series was rearranged into Groups, and Pennant Hills - by now considered one of the top clubs in Sydney - played in Group 1. This Group comprised the following clubs - Avondale, Bonnie Doon, Concord, Elanora, Killara, Long Reef, Manly, Moore Park, New South Wales, Pennant Hills, Pymble, Ryde-Parramatta and The Lakes, together with The Australian and Royal ~ydney making 15 clubs in the competition. Over the years a number of other clubs were elevated to Group 1. In the 1998 Pennant season, clubs were arranged into five Divisions and 19 Sections. Pennant Hills played in Division 1 along with Moore Park, Avondale, Killara, Pymble, Long Reef, St Michaels, The Lakes, NSW, The Australian, Manly, Oatlands, Bonnie Doon, Ryde-Parramatta, Concord and Royal Sydney. These were made up of the original 15, less Elanora - who no longer enter the competition - and joined by Oatlands and St Michaels. Division 2 includes Cabramatta, Eastlake, Carnarvon, Cronulla, Mona Vale, Cromer, Castle Hill, Strathfield, Bankstown, Muirfield, Cumberland, New Brighton, Liverpool, Kogarah, Ashlar and Monash. These latter clubs are listed here because they are not just playing for a Pennant, but also for the right to be elevated to the higher Division, forcing relegation on one of the older clubs. During the next five years, our team achieved mixed successes without winning the Pennant, in spite of some very commendable wins by the likes of Ewan Lean and Jack Sparrow over State representatives Harry Berwick and Norm Weeks, respectively.

THE PENNANT BAR

226

1954 - Pennant Hills was drawn in a strong section with St Michaels, Manly and The Australian. Although unsuccessful in advancing past the Section, Tom Carruthers performed exceptionally.

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

1955 - During the season we had little success, winning just one match against the powerful Moore Park team. That performance showed we had players w ith the necessary skill, although the team lacked players with match experience. 1957 - A team from Pennant Hills was entered in the Eric Apperly Shield for Juniors for the first time, the event having been first contested in 1952. 1958 - Our Major Pennant Team was "whitewashed", being defeated in all six matches . However, our No 1 player left-handed Bill Wright, won five of his six matches, beating the current Australian Amateur Champion, Barry Warren, on two occasions, and losing only to the then current State Champion. In this year the Pennant Hills team, playing in the Eric Apperly Shield competition, tied with Pymble. A count-back resulted in the Shield being awarded to Pymble. 1959 - Our Apperly Shield team lost to St Michaels in the semifinal. 1960 - The Pennant Team failed to qualify, playing against Bonnie Doon, Ryde-Parramatta and the Lakes . Ross Buddle captained the team this year. 1961 - Changes were made in the method of play, with the Division being increased in numbers . Each team then only played once against each other team in the Division. Bill Wright excelled by defeating Harry Berwick, in gale force winds, at the St Michaels Club. 1962 - Another change was made to the format, with each Division having an odd number of teams, and each round being played on the neutral course of the team with the bye. Bill Tobin was the only Pennant Hills player undefeated.

CADDIES vs. PLAYERS

The Apperly Shield Team could not capitalise on its three early wins, as with the loss of their Captain, Tony Gresham, who was absent playing the Far Eastern Circuit, they lost the final two matches. 1963 - Our Apperly Shield team, under the Captaincy. of Tony Gresham, won their division only to be beaten in the final. This team consisted of Tony Gresham, Ray Poole, John and Bob Heffernan and Geoff Brown. 1964 - The Pennant team won their first zone final only to be beaten in the semi-final by Bonnie Doon. This was easily the Club's best "it Grade performance to date. The team comprised Bill Wright, Tony Gresham, Laurie Sparks, Bill Tobin, Neil Handley, Ray Dukes, Peter Hayes and Albert Conomy. 1965 - Pennant Hills finished equal second in its division, with Laurie Sparks, Bill Tobin and Ron Gourlay being the best performed. 1966 - Our team won 3 and lost 2, with Mal Bray being the most outstanding player, winning all five of his matches. 1967 - Our Major Pennant team won five matches of the six they played, losing only to St Michaels, in the last match. The standard of the top players at Pennant Hills is improving with the team having the following handicaps Tony Gresham (Ser) , Bill Wright (Ser) , Mal Bray (1) , Laurie Sparks (1) , Neil Handley (3) , Ross Buddle (3) and Ian Mackie (2) . 1968 - Our Pennant team performed ably during the season, losing only one match. Although they did not qualify, they did beat the ultimate winners, The Australian. The Apperly Shield team consisted of Michael Grant, John Whiteford (Captain) , Bob Murray, Stafford Parnell, Alex Bennie, David Coonan and Bill Beer.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

227

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

1969 - Our Pennant Team suffered only one defeat in the season, at the hands of New South Wales, who went on to win the Pennant. 1970 - The semi-final was lost to St Michaels, the pennant winners. 1971 - PREMIERS. At last, Pennant Hills won a Major Pennant. Having won their semi-final 7/0 they went on to win the Final 6/1 - a record for a final. The final was played at Pymble against Bonnie Doon.

1971 PREMIERS Back L-R: Lawrie Sparks, Ross Buddle, Captain Bob Wickens, President John Jones, Sec/Mgr. Alex Marks, Neil Handley, Keith Hayes, John Ferris Front L-R: Mal Bray, Bill Wright, Tony Gresham (Capt.), Dennis Goodman, Ian Mackie Absent: Jim Burke, Greg Wicks

1972 - As happened in 1969, the NSW Club beat Pennant Hills to qualify before going on to win the Pennant. 1973 - Pennant Hills performed well, but without success. 1974 - Pennant Hills lost to St Michaels in a semi-final encounter. 1975 - Again our Pennant team won its division but was beaten in the semifinal. 1976 - After winning the division for the third year in a row, our team was defeated by Moore Park in the final. Tony Gresham remained unbeaten in all matches. 1977 - Pennant Hills missed out on qualifying from its Division by one game. 1978 - PREMIERS. The team of Tony Gresham (Captain) , Phil Wood, Greg Wicks, Geoff Senior, Bruce Boyle, Eric Couper, David Henricks, Graham Allen, Bill Wright, Tony Goodwin and Mark Manson was successful in winning the Pennant by defeating Monash by one game in a gripping finish at the Bonnie Doon Golf Club.

228

Part 11 - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

1978 PREMIERS Back L-R: Greg Wicks, Graham Allen, President Bill Scott, Sec/Mgr. Alex Marks , Captain Bob Wickens, Geoff Senior, David Henricks Front L-R: Bruce Boyle, Eric Couper, Tony Gresham (Capt.), Phil Wood, Bill Wright Absent: Tony Goodwin, Mark Manson .

1979 - The Pennant Hills team reached the final of the Group 1 Pennants for the second successive year, only to go down to Moore Park. The Apperly Shield team reached the final for the first time, but lost to Manly in a closely fought match held at The Lakes. 1980 - PREMIERS. The Club was to again celebrate the win of their Pennant team in the Sydney Group 1 Pennants. They defeated NSW at the Ryde Parramatta course.

1980 PREMIERS Standing L-R: Kneeling:

Greg Wicks , Tony Goodwin, David Lilly, Eric Couper, Malcolm Jones, Tony Gresham (Capt.), Phil Wood Bill Wright Absent: David Hodge, Jamie Hodge

229

1989 - Captain Gerry Power believed the team was unlucky not to win the Division, which comprised Pymble, Killara, Avondale. 1990 - The Division was won this year, however the semi-final was lost 3/4 to Killara, the eventual Pennant winners. 1991 - No joy this year for the Senior Pennant Team, but the Captain reported that the Apperly Shield Team made the best showing of any side entered in recent years. 1992 - Several of our juniors performed well when given the opportunity to play at senior level, however the team did not progress past the Divisional play-offs. 1993 -This was our best year at interclub level for some time, with both Senior and Apperly Teams winning their Divisions. The seniors went down in the semi-final against the eventual winner of the Pennant, while the juniors lost out in the quarters. 1994 - Both seniors and juniors came second in their Divisions. 1995 - An ordinary year with both teams among the also rans. 1996 -Team Captain, Scott Richardson, led a young, enthusiastic team to two victories and three narrow losses. With more experience, we can climb back to the top. 1997 - The Captain reported that our Pennant Team was "a little outclassed this year" but gained more valuable experience. 1998 - Against The Australian, Manly and Oa1lands our Pennant Team struggled, but were far from disgraced. 1999 - The team played well against Pymble, NSW and Royal Sydney, and missed out on winning their Section by a small margin. It is impossible to list every member who has played in the Pennant Team over the years. Below is a list of the fifty-four 1999 members who have "made the Team" at some time during ·their membership. Those who have served as Captain are noted. THOSE WHO HAVE ‘ MADE THE TEAM’ ALLEN. Graham BLACKSHAW David BOSLEY, Bill BRAY, Mal BROWN, Charles BUDDLE, Ross (C) BUSH, Phil BUSH, Robert C ARRUTHERS, Charlie (C) CLARKE, Jack CONOMY, Albert EWEN, Greg FERRIS, John (C) FERRIS, Peter GOODWIN, Tony GOODWIN, Harold GOURLAY, Ron GRANT, David GRESHAM, Scott

GRESHAM, Tony (C) HANDLEY, Neil HAYES, Keith HEFFERNAN, John HENRICKS, David HODGE, David HODGE, Jamie JONES, Malcolm J.D. LILLY, David McMURCHIE, Tim MACKIE, Ian MADDEN, Paul M ULCAHY, Matt NAYLOR, Andrew NAYLOR, Grant NAYLOR, Stuart OAKLEY, Michael PEDERSEN, Rob POOLE, Ray

POWER, Gerry (C) PRATT, Simon RICHARDSON, Brett RICHARDSON, Scott (C) SPARKS, Laurie STOYLES, Harry STREATFIELD, Andrew STRONG, Mark STUART, Hamish TRAVIS, Barry TRUSCOTT, Ed TURNER, Jim WADDELL, Ron WHITEFORD, John WICKS, Greg (C) WRIGHT, Bill (C) WEBB, Dick

P a g e 231

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Masters Pennants The Masters Pennant competition is played between teams of eight, representing their club. To be eligible to compete, players must have reached the age of 50 years by the start of the season. The foundation of the Masters Pennant competition was laid in 1980 when Eastlake and Woolooware played the inaugural Past Masters Pennant Matchplay. In 1982 there were 20 teams competing, and the organization, which now boasts 86 member clubs, was formed. Nineteen of these teams come from the Newcastle/Brisbane Waters area, with five from Illawarra, and the rest from Sydney/Blue Mountains . Pennant Hills entered a team for the first time in 1990, by which time there were 53 teams in the competition. Our teams were always competitive, with the best year being 1997, when the team won its Division and reached the last eight in the State (out of 88 starters) .

Pack Cup Pennant Hills' players, along with those from a number of other clubs in the district, found the format of Masters Pennant competition to be far from satisfactory. The main problem was the lack of enjoyment of playing on Sunday afternoons, mixed in with the regular Sunday play - and often on crowded semi-public courses at that. No one enjoyed the 5 1/2 hours it took to play their matches.

~=======~

PACK CUP

Four of the top clubs from north of Sydney harbour got together to formulate a plan to establish a small competitive group who shared the same spirit and standards. The first meetings were leading towards Pennant Hills joining with Killara, Pymble and Avondale to create the KAPP Cup - much in the nature of the long-established LA.RN Cup played between The Lakes, The Australian, Royal Sydney and NSW This plan changed when Concord asked to join the group . Whilst not strictly "northside", they were welcomed, and the best acronym to come out of this group was the PACK Cup - where one of the Psis silent.

Pennant Hills' players enjoyed the new format in 1999, and the competitive, yet friendly, spirit in which it was played. Our team went on to win the inaugural competition, and held the Cup in our display case for the next year. Those who attended will long remember the presentation dinner at Pymble. Apart from the attractive cup won by the winner, there is a special trophy for the team coming fifth . The latter is the "Wooden club", which has an interesting history. The club was given to Mary Wallace, wife of the 1999 Avondale team captain, fifty years ago, by Peter Toogood - Australian Amateur champion of 1954, and a member of the team which won the inaugural Eisenhower Cup in 1958. Mary donated the club, for perpetual award, and Peter Toogood was flown from Tasmania to make the presentation. The idea of making the donation may have had something to do with the fact that Mary was assured it would remain at Avondale for at least one more year. The winning team comprised Darcy Cluff, Tony Goodwin, Terry Gilchrist, John Whiteford, Gary Lane, Ed Truscott, Mal Bray and Geoff Lumsden.

232

-·

Part I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Holes-In-One As we all know the basic concept of golf is to strike a ball from a designated teeing ground and advance it until it reaches the bottom of the designated hole, using the least number of strokes possible. That being so, then surely holing out with only one shot on a hole is the "ultimate shot". Those who have never experienced the delight of achieving a result with just one shot, and they are certainly the majority of golfers, continue to call such a shot the "ultimate fluke". Whilst there is no reward for these shots at club level, other than perhaps a special tie, and a dram of free scotch, it is certainly a shot to be remembered forever. As a further reward we list here all those pedect shots played at Pennant Hills since records were kept, if for no other reason than so you lucky ones can prove it to your grandchildren.

TOM DENCE

The first permanent record was kept by engraving name, hole and date on silver attached to the lovely crystal whisky decanter donated by Tom E.Dence Esq engraved ·� appreciation of a one on 13th February 1932". (Tom was Club Champion in 1935 and Captain 1938-41.) When there was no more room on the silver base, silver bars were added. By 1959 there was no room to engrave more names on the Hole-in-One decanter, so an alternative was required. For the next six years, names were engraved on a silver cigarette case (see its history overleaf). Archie Buttel recalls engraving this case, and that the practice ceased when the ea.Se was mislaid. The Dence Family then donated a silver tray on which to sit the decanter. There is no date presentation recorded on the tray, but the first name recorded is that of Tom Pearch, for scoring his second ace on 9th January 1967.

DECANTER

There is a second tray, donated by Tom Pearch, which has been used in conjunction with the Dence Family tray, again not dated. It seems likely that Tom Pearch was moved to donate the tray after he scored his fourth hole-in-one in 1972. During the research for this book, surprising facts were uncovered of the history of holes-in-one achieved prior to 1932. The first person to achieve the ultimate goal was

Mabel Morgan - the Ladies' Club Champion - who holed out

at the 2nd hole in 1924. That was quite a feat, as the hole then measured 195 yards - for both women and men. GOLF in Australia reported that Mrs Morgan "suitably entertained the Associates at afternoon tea" - it was not clear whether that was with tea and scones or with something a little stronger. This event was so early in the development of the golf course that the writer went on to say, "The course is in fine condition and 14 holes ill be available within a month". Try as they might, the male golfers were not able to match Mrs Morgan's feat for a long time. During 1924 another Associate recorded a hole-in-one, yet it

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

233

Fbrt I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

was not until 7th August 1926 that a male achieved success.

This event

prompted the following article to appear in the magazine GOLF in Australia: What devilry or ar tistry ha s suddenly possessed the members of Pennant Hills Club? Play has been in progress on the links for the past four y ears, b ut u ntil n ow t hat million-to one chance of holing in one had not fallen to the lot of a male member, although performed by two of the Associates. T h e first to break the ice was S.R.J.(Jim)Davidson, who holed in one at the 4th. Jim did the honours nobly and well. On Sunday, the 15th August, the feat was again performed, this time at the 18th, the culprit, Charlie Wrightson, finding the tin.

The ice having been broken, there followed a rash of aces. February 1927 saw another fluke, when GOLF in Australia reported

THE PEARCH PIATE

Well! Well! And again Well! Well! Our astonishment at the feat of Freddy Spriggs in holing the 18th in "one" leaves us aghast at the temerity of this player, a recent· recruit from the Drummoyne Club. After performance of the usual honour at the 19th and the spending of a weekend to get over the excitement the intrepid veteran claimed the Deccaphone and other little items presented by GOLF in Australia.

We have it on good authority that the instru

ment, with a bottle of a well-known brand of "gargoyle'', will shortly make its appearance in the locker rodm.

Probably the most amazing feat of its kind happened in August 1927 when Dr Greg Cutler holed out at the par-4 tenth hole (now the 8th) which measured 325 yards.

The good doctor pleaded a westerly breeze and a hard fairway, but

the jury of the assembled members found him guilty and extracted the cus tomary penalty. There was an item in the June 1972 edition of the Newsletter, as follows: Psychic!! Reg Austin was enjoying the sun on the deck above the spike bar when he saw a ball roll into the hole on the 18th.

"A hole-in-one " he cried.

"Whose was it?" asked a nearby player. "I think it was Tom Pearch" he answered.

It wasn't.

It was Les Lammey but not to be left out of things,

Tom Pearch achieved the same feat on the 9th, just ten minutes later.

The thirteenth day of December 1992 proved to be far from unlucky for the Mulcahy family, as father John holed out at the 4th and son Matt repeated the dose at the 6th. The Associates have also recorded their holes-in-one on silver trays, by having Arch Buttel faithfully replicate the signature of the lady who performed the feat.

Since 1994 the details of the Associates' aces have been recorded on both

the Associates' and the Pearch plates.

Listed below are those members who have scored more than two aces at Pennant Hills - arguably the only ones on these lists who can claim something more skilful than a fluke.

234

Part I I - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

Five Aces Only one player has recorded five holes-in-one at Pennant Hills - Jack Clarke. Assuming Jack has averaged two rounds each week of his 53 years' membership, then he averages one ace for each 1,000 or so rounds he plays. As Jack has yet to record an ace at the 4th or the 18th, some room has been left in the record books for those certain events. Jack believes the records should be amended to show he has six aces to his name, as he holed out at a temporary green at the 4th. It is odds-on that he is trying hard to add the 18th to hus impressive record.

Four Aces Only Tom Pearch, Harry Tiffin, Paul Henricks and Vern Thomas have recorded four aces at Pennant Hills.

Three Aces Joe Graham

Mal Bray

Ron Schadel

John D.]ones

Gordon Dumas

Peter Gabriel

Tony Gresham

Bill Hagan

Stan Goodacre

Jim Gillies

Val Odell

Ron Waddell

John Duckworth

Merv Martin

Greg Waterson

At October 1999 the tally of all holes-in-one on this list was 407, divided as follows : 4th Hole

14th Hole 90

6th Hole 38

9th Hole 142

16B

18th Hole 51

It is interesting to note that half of the total was recorded in the last 18 years, and a quarter of the total recorded in the last seven years - at an average of better than one each month. Female golfers have recorded 47 of the total. Are the holes getting bigger or are the players getting better?

The Story of the Cigarette Case Dr Timothy Morrison Lloyd was a member at Pennant Hills from 1956 to 1969. In 1959 he made a generous donation of a priceless personal treasure in the form of a silver cigarette case that had been given to him for his birthday in 1932 (engraved in the corner is "T.M.L. 7.11.32"). This case was considered by the Club to be a suitable item on which to record the holes-in-one when there was no space left on the decanter. Dates and names of those who recorded an ace in the period 1959-65 were engraved on the front, without recording at which hole it had occurred. Slim, silver cigarette cases were very commonly used, but this was no common cigarette case, for inside the case are engraved the signatures of 13 American professional golfers who played in tournaments in Australia. In 1934 a golf tournament was staged as part of the celebrations of the Centenary of the founding of Victoria. The event was held at Metropolitan, carrying prize money of £3,000 - a considerable purse - with £1,000 to the winner. The purse attracted a contingent of top golfers from USA, who travelled together on a ship. Imagining that this holiday jaunt would end in their

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

235

Part 11 - Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

winning easily against the local yokels, a group of the best players agreed to share any prize money they might win. Jimmy Thomson was not in the official team. His attempt to join the group was turned down. It is easy to imagine his delight when he won by six shots and walked off with the £1,000 first prize without having to share with anyone. He left second place to Leo Diegel, and third to Gene Sarazen. Others in the party of nine players were Paul Runyan, Denny Shute, Harry Cooper, Craig Wood, Gus Sonnenberg and Ky Laffoon. Tim Lloyd was in the gallery at Metropolitan, and collected their autographs, pencilled on the inside of the case. Having secured the autographs, he then had them engraved into the metal. The players who autographed the case were: Gene Sarazen -British Open 1932, US Open 1922-32, US Masters 1935, USPGA 1922-23-33. Craig Wood - 1941 US Open Champion. Leo Diegel - USPGA 1928-29. Harry Cooper - runner-up 1936 US Masters. Denny (Densmore) Shute - British Open 1933, USPGA 1936-37 Paul Runyan - USPGA 1934-38 and leading money winner 1934. Jimmy Thomson- the legendary long-hitter. Ky Laffoon - lowest average on US tour 1934. Gus Sonnenberg - of uncertain pedigree. Following the Victorian Centenary event, the Americans came to Sydney to participate in the first international team match between Australia and USA, competing for The Lakes Cup, donated by The Lakes Golf Club in Sydney. The team of Ky Laffoon, Craig Wood, Paul Runyan, Harry Cooper, Densmore Shute and Leo Diegel trounced Australia by 9/0 to win the £500 prize. The event was only competed for on four occasions - once on American soil (193 7) and three times in Australia, where it was played over two days at two different courses in different states. Australia was only successful once, when they won 6/4 at Lake Karrinyup and The Lakes. The third staging of the event was in 1952 - 15 years after the second held at Lakewood, Long Beach, California. A US team of Mangrum, Oliver, Demaret and Turnesa won the Cup narrowly 75, at Huntingdale and The Lakes, against Thomson, Nagle, Pickworth and Von Nida. Tim Lloyd was there to add these five autographs to his collection. Lloyd Mangrum - US Open 1946 Ed "Porky" Oliver - runner-up to Ben Hogan at his first Major win at USPGA 1946. Jim Turnesa - USPGA 1952 Jimmy Demaret - US Masters 1940-47-50 Peter Thomson - British Open 1954-55-56-58-65, Australian Open 1951-67-72

Hole-In-One Register The following tables list all holes-in-one by date, and alphabetically, since 1932, when reasonable records were kept. You will have read earlier in this book of a number holes-in-one that were scored prior to 1932. (Bob Giblin's survey also recorded six aces, which had not been officially recorded. These were engraved on the plate, but they are left out of these tables as the dates or hole numbers are not known.) . Note that this list includes all the women's shots. While the engraved records include visitors' names, they have been excluded from this list. The convention used is to list preferred first names wherever possible - without title, gender, or marital status. If there was doubt whether the initials attached to a woman's result were her own or her husband's, then the title Mrs has been added.

236

fbrt I I

Let's Pla9 Golf. A Histon) of Trophies

HOJ,ES-JN-ONE BY DATE 1924

MORGAN

Mabel

(2)

11-�

GOODACRE

Neil

1924

ll....1Lady ...

Unkno"" J im

(?)

3-0ct-60

LA�IME\'

(2)

3-0ct-60

WILLIA\IS

Les Theo

R\'AN

Ted

WHIPP

El lis

07-Aug-26

DA\'IDSON

CL\RKE

Jack

HILUIAN

Bob

OAKLE\'

John

16-Fcb-74

STAGPOOLE

John

17-Feb-74

POOLE

Ra)

ROBINSON

9-Dec-73 1974 6-Feb-74

WRIGHTSOlli

Charlie

22-Jan-61

1927

SPRIGGS

Fred

7-Jun-61

3-Sep-27

CLTLER

Gre�

14-May-61

�fllRRA\'

Bill

27-Feb-74

DUNN

Ray

IS-Aug-26

Peter

1929

SOMER\'ILLE

Geoff

31-May-61

7-Mar-74

BOW RE\'

Jean

1930

llerben

28-Jun-61

GRESHAM

Syd

29-Apr-74

L\WLER

Nola

13-Fcb-32

ARNOTT DElliCE

To m

13-Jul-61

SPENCER

Jean

1-Jun-74

PENN

John

19-Mar-32

DEAN

Bill

9-Scp-61

THOMSON

Jack

1-Jun-74

ROSSITER

llany

14 9

1933

HARROP

Belt)

28-0ct-61

TA\I

Anhur

3-Jul-74

ODEL L

Val

1933

llDAl.I.

29-No,-61

QLIA\'l.E

ller)I

2S-Sep-74

BOLIRKE

John

l·Apr-33

SMALL

Gcruudc Halt)'

2<>-May-62

DA\'ENPORT

Jack

28-Sep-74

HILL

Dal)I

�IALINDER

Anhur

30-Jun-62

WILSON

Anhur

14-Dec-74

KELSO

Jack

Lilian

IO-Oet-62

BRLl\IPT011i

CIJde

14-Dee-74

KENDALL

V ic

12-Dec-34

BALL Alt"OTT

llerben

14-0ct-62

WRIGHT

Len

197S

FERRIS

John

19-Jan-3S

POTHECAR\'

Cliff

27-0ct-62

MOORE

Colin

14-Jan-7S

ALLllM

Don

17-Nov-62

BRLl\IPT011i

Clide

18-Jan-7S

\'AN Zll\'LEN

Peter

30-Nov-62

HILDER

Colin

30-Apr-7S

FLETCHER

Jim

TRl"DA

Edna

30-Apr-7S

PATTERSON

Oscar

PARKER

ller)I

29-Ma)·7S

COLLIER

Wendi

6 14

22-0ct-33 1934

16-0ct-3S

REED

Ben

17-Nov-3S

WOODCOCK

Bob

22-Nov-36

SMITH

Robert

22-Dec-36

PE11iWILL

Peter

9-Jul-63

14-Mar-37

NOR\IAN

Frank

20-Jul-63

BOTT

Eric

13-Jul-7S

BRA\'

Mai

FINN

Felix

7-Aug-63

THOMAS

John

6-0ct-1S

PA\'NE

Frank

7-Jun-38

CALLOW

Clem

3-0ct-63

THOMAS

Edna

18-0ct-7S

Sl'NDERL\ND

John

7-May-38

19-Jul-63

9-Jul-38

DALE

Les

28-Dec-63

McKEON

John

1-Nov-7S

WHITFORD

John

7-Aug-38

BAIN

Bob

IS-Jun-64

PENHALL

Ron

14-Jan-76

HODGE

Da\id

11-Sep-38

H\'DE

Emie(EJ)

S-Jul-64

GRESHAM

Ton)

13-Mar-76

L\WSON

SCHRADER

Geoff

S-Jul-64

HALLORAN

John

3-Apr-76

SEXTON

8alT) Vance

21-Jan-39

PAmSON

12·Jun·39

CAI.LOW

George Clem Cliff Sarah

1939

9-Jun-40

PIPER

().Jul-64

BRA\'

Mai

JONES

Pat

22-Jul-64

NEii.

Charles

6 14

29-Apr-76

22·Ma)·76

ANDREWS

Nonn

26-Jul-64

BRITTEN

Marger

27-Ma)·76

SWIFT

loris

IO-Oet-64

DUCKWORTH

Joh n

28-Jul-76

FOWi.ER

Peter

24-Mar-6S

Vince

12-Aug-76

ROCA\'ERT

ller)I

27-Mar-41

BROWN

().Jul-41

Marjorie

29-Nov-42

BOSLER SMALL

H31T)

2-Mai-6S

LO\'E BUDDLE

Ross

13-Sep-76

KELLER\IAN

Be>

18-Sep-43

TA\'LOR

Ben

19-Scp-6S

GRESHAM

Syd

3-0ct-76

CL\RKE

Jack

17-Aug-4S

9-0ct-76

WALKER

Bernie

NORTH

Da\id

18 14

OXLE\'

Reg

9-0ct-6S

WRIGHT

Bill

1-Dec-4S

CARRL'THERS

Tom

11-May-66

L\\IME\'

George

1977

01-Jun-46

COL\'ER

14-May-66

SMITH

Tony

16-Apr-77

BIRD

Frank

1948

COL\'ER

George George

19-Mai-66

GAL'LT

John

17-Apr-77

STANGER

Wal

Joe

13-Aug-66

PEARCH

Tom

12·M8)·77

JACKSON

Anhur

LO\'EDA\'

John

WARD

Gan)

IS-May-48

GRAHAM

IS-May-48

GRANGER

John

22-Scp-66

JACKSON

Ralph

IS-Aug-4S

GRAHAM

Joe

13-0ct-66

PLISHEE

Heather 18

18-Jun-77

27-Aug-48

SPEERS

Alex

1-Nov-66

HENNESS\'

S-Jul-77

18-Dec-48

JONES

John

17-Dec-66

10-Jul-77

7-Jul-49

LOWE

Lilie

7-Jan-67

PEARCH

2S-Jul·77

19-Nov-49

COURT

Frank

11-Jan-67

CHATER

Barbara El liot To m lee

24-Aug-77

2().Dec-49

DA\'IS

CIJde

28-Jan-67

BRANGWIN

Maurie

HENDERSON

Bob

23-Fcb-67

FAllLKS

Connie

20-0et-SI

COL\'ER J011iES

George

DUIAS

20-0et·SI

HANDLE\'

20-0et·SI

6-0ct·SI

1-Apr-67

John

10-May-67

Dl'NN

1-Jun-77

CL\RKE

Jack

WATERSON

Greg

DEW

Alan

DA\'IS

Harold

27-Aug-77

GRANT

David

1-0ct-77

HODGE

David

Gordon

S-Oct-77

�IARTIN

Men

Bob

S-Oct-77

THmtAs

Vern

GIBLIN

Bob

DANIELS

Pat

WEBB

Richard

14-Jun-67

PILE

llalT)

7-Jan-78

2-Fcb-S2

GRAHAM

Joe

21-Jul-67

GEE

!io.. ard

16-Mar-78

9-Jan-S3

WALKER

Laurie

19-Aug-67

FREW

Alan

S-Jul-78

ALEXANDER

Ian

Bl'RNS

Mick

6-Mar-68

PEARCll

Tom

24-Aug-78

\'11dn

Joan

7-Apr-S3

JARRETT

Herben

20-Apr-68

Al'STIN

Reg

30-Aug-78

CLIRR\'

Ton)

S-May-S4

ROSS

Ron

2S-May-68

WALKER

Laurie

2-Dec-7S

MORTLOCK

Bryan

LITTLE

Russ

17-Ma)-69

HALLORAN

John

1979

DA\'IDSON

Penn)

MACALLISTER Vic

22-May-69

OLFEN

y,onne

17-Feb-79

COOK

Peter

4 9

20-Fcb-S3

13-May-S4 27-Jun-S4

DAL\'

Mick

7-Jun-69

FREW

Alan

28-Mar-79

CL\RKE

Jack

21-Aug-SS

Bl'LLE!li

Bill

12-Jul-69

HENRICKS

31-Mar-79

TA\'LOR

Peter

22-Jan-S6

NORTH

Brian

16-Jul-69

HANDLE\'

18-Jun-79

JONES

John

19-Jun-79

MENSER

Bill

14-Jul-79

BEESTON

Wick

12-Nov-79

GABRIEL

Jane

4-Sep-S4

GILL

Brian

4-Nov-69

ALLEN

22-Fcb-S6

�lc�IANAME\'

Bill

6-Dec-69

CHALCRAFT

Paul Bob Cath Les

IS-Jul.S7

Bl'TTSWORTH

Coral

18-Mar-70

HENRICKS

Paul

17-Jul-S7

KENDALL

Vic

4-Jun-70

SPARKS

Laurie

22-Dec-79

I-Mar-SS

HILL

Bill

19-Sep-70

\'INCEST

Bob

1980

31-May-S8

GRESHA�I

Toni

23-0ct-70

McDOSALLD

Bill

IS-Nov-SS

BENNETT

Rob

27-0ct-70

MOrLDS

Michael

3-Jun-S9

MARKS

Alex

IO-Dec-70

PITTAR

Heather

17-Jun-S9

GILLIES

J im

20-Fcb-71

HAGAN

Bill

ELPHINSTO!li

Noel

2S-Aug-71

GEAR\'

Frank

HILL

Bill

9-Fcb-72

ODELL

().Sep-80

19-Aug-S9

Val

lf>.Nov-80

19-Aug-S9

THO\IAS

Alec

26-Apr-72

MENZIES

23-Aug-S9

Irene

4-May-72

SWIFT

Bruce loris

HART

S-Fcb-S6

1-Jul-S9

HODGE

Jamie

GAR..ET

Peter

9-Apr-80

llA\'ES

Keith

1-Jun-80

THmlSON

Jack

13-Jul-80

MacBEAN

Alan

30-Aug-80

McLENNAN

Colin Bill

HAGAN SEXTON

Vance

S-Mar-81

HAGAN

Esme

4-Jul-81

�IACKIE

Ian

1960

DA\'E\'

Vic

IO-May-72

LA�IME\'

Les

29-Jul-81

CLARK

Dennis

WHIPP

Ellis

10-Mai-72

PEARCH

Tom

30-Jul-81

Ml'DGE

June

23-Apr-60

SHARP

Jack

12-Jun-72

TIFFIN

Harry

Aug 1982

�IACKIE

Ian

24-�

SlllTE

Bill

1973

LAWSO!li

Ross

27-Mar-82

Dl�IEIT

Bob

Graha m Barbara llalT)

7-Aug-82

Fl'R7..E

Greg

IO-Sep-82

MITCHELL

Rob

GATENB\'

Lesley

12-Mai-73

STANFORD

23-Jul-60

BLITTSWORTH

Charlie

S-Jul-73

HENlliESS\'

24-Jul-60

WILSO!li

Anhur

6-0ct-73

TIFFIN

30-Jan-60

9-Mai-60

P.arr ...�

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

237

Alrt 11

Let's Pla!f Golf. A Hislor!j of Trophies

HOLES-IN-ONE BY DATE 19-Sep-82

MANSER

Trevor

9-Apr-89

25-Sep-82

ELUOTI

Ian

30-Aug-89

POWER

Gerry

TAYLOR

Laurie

14 14 14

25-Jan-95 5-Feb-95

GRESHAM

Tooy

BARBER

Jan

168 14

11-No•-82

Sl'M\IERBELL

Peg

5-Sep-89

GRESHA\I

Wendy

DAVIDSON

Ian

26-Mar-83

SAUNDERS

Geoff

4-No\'-89

HENRICKS

Paul

13-Apr-95

\IE\'ER

Tessa

MtKEOS

Jack

9-No\'-89

ARTHUR

Graeme

20-May-95

\IORTON

Des

17-Jun-83

HENRICKS

Paul

17-Mar-90

GOODACRE

Stan

25-Jun-95

KWONG

Maurie

14-Jul-83

JOHNSON

Rua

30-Aug-83

MARPLES

Tom

14 14

17-0ct-90

4-Jun-83

1-0ct-90

9-Apr-95

OAKLEY

John

IO-Jul-95

HAWORTH

Barbara

THOMAS

Vern

14 14 14

IO-Jul-95

\IADDE'i

Pat

21-Sep-95

BOSl.E\'

Colleen

LAWSON

Doc

DE CARVALHO

BLACKSHAW

David StC\�

GOODACRE

Stan

2-Jan-91

22-0ct-83

ODELL

Val

13-Jan-91

ROWE

4-No•-83

ODELL

June

20-Jan-91

GABRIEL

Peter

30-No•-83

BENNIE

Bob

21-Mar-91

\'OlNG

Be•erte

18-Det-83

THO\ISO'i

Bruoe

27-Apr-91

BRANGWIN

Maurie

1984

ARCHER

Ken

8-Jun-91

BRA\'

Mai

1996 1996 1996

1984

SEDDON

Cliff

2().Jun-91

JONES

Pat

Nov 1996

3-0ct-83

14 14

30-No\'·95 2-Det-95

9 14

Vasco

BRA\'

Mai

BULLOCK

Ramon

COOTE

John

SUTHERLA\D

Mollie

21-Jan-84

FITZROY

Charles

3-Jul-91

GllllES

Jim

1996

WILUA\IS

Chris

21-Jan-84

THO\IAS

Col

25-Jul-91

LOWE

Helen

1996

WILUA\IS

Chris

R\'AN

Paddy

20-Jan-96

HARPER

Ron

J"INDl.A\'

Stuan

25-Jan-96

ISLES

Li11

5·M8)·84

CARTER

Ron

4-Aug-91

16-Jun-84

DAWSON

Bernie

24-Aug-91

22-Aug-84

MARTIN

Men

19-Sep-91

McLEOD

Helen

3-Feb-96

GOODWIN

Ton)

20-Sep-84

FERGUSON

John

12-0ct-91

Cl.ARKE

Jack

24-Feb-96

HOLLAND

Paul

14 14

20-Sep-84

FITZROY

Charles

23·No•·91

HHFERNAS

John

26-Feb-96

PEGLER

Roy

17-No•-84

BEF.STOS

Wick

29-Dec-91

CAllMIA'iT

Vern

3-Mar-96

J"ERRIS

John

23-Det-84

CO'iO\I\'

Alben

1992

GRESHA\I

Tony

17-Mar-96

PURCF.1.1.

Mark

ROSS

Les

1992

Sl\INER

Jack

25-Apr-96

TERRANS

Joan

IO-Jan-85

ClRR\'

Ton)

5-Jan-92

MATTHEWS

Joe

29-Apr·96

SNED DES

Ben

16-Jan-85

Bl'SH

Rob

2-Feb-92

GILBERT

David

22-Jun-96

BUSH

Phil

18-Feb-85

O'CONSOR

Tom

6-Feb-92

WHITFORD

Jan

22·Jun·96

SPARKS

Laurie

1985

NAYLOR

John

22-Jul-96

'iOONAN

Robj11

Al.LES

Chris

17-Aug-96

RICHARDSON

Brett

I l · Mar-92

SCHADEL

Ron

24-Aug-96

COOPER

0eMiS

28·Mar·92

POTTS

John

l·No•·96

JANI

Stephen

Tert)

24-Jun-92

Derek

5-Jul-92

John

28-Jul-92

TIFFl'i

Harry

19-Sep-92

24-Aug-85

STUMBLES

Geoff

20-Sep-92

31-Aug-85

Dl'DLE\'

Alan

JACOBS

Harold

6-Apr-85

WATSO'i

George

7-Apr-85

WATERSOS

Greg

4·M8)·85

PHILLIPS

15-Jun-85

GOl'RLA\'

22-Jin-85

GALLAGHER BERE\TS

21-Aug-85

Dl'CKWORTH

21-Aug-85

21-Jul-85

22-Feb-92 l · Mar-92

John

14 14

Ron

TAYLOR

Peter

DALTON

John

Ross

14 14

6·No•·96

JACKSON

13-No•-96

\ltLEOD

Barry

BROWN

Colin

21-Det-96

JlRD

Barry

JACKSON

Ross

26-Det-96

BOWRING

Ted

JENSON

Tricia

1997

O'SEll.L

Garry

Coral

1997

SCHUFH

Tro)

10-No•-92

BOSLE\'

Colleen

1997

Wll.l.IA\IS

Chris

2-0ct-85

LEARO\'D

Harry

16-N0\'·92

MURDOCH

4-0ct-85

STOYLES

Harry

21-No•·-92

WHITING

16-0ct-85

THO\IAS

Vern

29-N0\'·92

SCHADEL

Ron

19-Jun-97

BRADLF.\'

Val

23-No•-85

MCOLL

John

13-Dec-92

MULCAHY

John

2-Jul-97

WADDELL

Ron

MURDOCH

Gwen

13-Dec-92

MULCAHY

Man

3-Aug-97

CLARK

Maureen

1986

9 18

LAWRE'iCE

8-0ct-92

18 G"en 14 Brendan 14

4-Sep-85

6-Feb-97

BROWN

Kay

27-Apr-97

DOOLAN

Jeannie

6 9 9 18

MtCASKILL

Beth

27-Dec-92

BROWN

Charles

18-0ct-97

PAL LIER

Alan

14-M8)·86

WU.KINS

Reg

16-Jan-93

BESDl.E

Bill

11-Mar-98

GABRIEi.

Peter

21·M8)·86

THO\IAS

Vern

16-Jan-93

HAGAN

Bill

CRISS

Ian

2-Aug·86

SLOl'GH

George

21-Jan-93

WHITE

Wilma

STllART

Harnish

18 18

1-M8)·86

3-Jan-98 11-Mar-98

20-Aug-86

EGGLETO\

Rick

24-Feb-93

JURIS

Peter

16B

6-Jun-98

\IORTLOCK

Ken

30-Aug-86

WEBB

Geoff

27-Feb-93

GOllRLA\'

Ron

23-Jun-98

WATERSON

Tert)

3-Sep-86

GILLIES

Jim

10-Apr-93

WADDELL

Ron

27-Jun-98

GOODWIN

Harold

4-Det-86

MtADAM

Bruoe

28-Apr-93

NEW\IAN

John

18 14

6-Det-86

WICKS

Greg

27-Jun-93

WADDELL

Ron

TERRAl'iS

Les

11-Jul-93

JAM

John

MARTIN

MCI\

I 1-Jul-93

MACOllRT

Peter

SHA\NON

Keith

14-Aug-93

BOWRA

Ron

13-Det-86 7-Jan-87 1-Mar-87 6-Apr-87 18-Apr-87 15-Jul-87 13-Sep-87 9-0ct-87

9 18

4-Jul-98

\ltCARTH\'

Rod

6-Jul-98

\IARSHALL

Brian

8-Jul-98

EDWARDS

David

3-Aug-98

ARCHER

Bev

5-Aug-98

\IA\'O

Don

14 14

MILL\'ARD

Gordon

15-Sep-93

ELDRIDGE

Len

5-Aug-98

'iAl'GHTOS

John

BLIGH

Robin

17-No•-93

BUSH

Phil

6-Sep-98

DOHERT\'

John

MITCHELL

John

1994

BRA\'

Mai

4-0ct-98

SCHUFH

Rolf

DIMAS

Gordon

1994

GRESHA\I

Tony

14-No•-98

CLARKE

Jack

DELA\E\'

Gordon

8-Jan-94

MllRRA\'

Ken

11-Det-98

GLEESOS

James

21-No•-87

TRA\'IS

Geoff

15-Jan-94

WING

George

16-Det-98

VAN WYLES

Peter

28-No•-87

CHESER\'

Bruoe

12-Feb-94

LEWIS

Ra)

19-Det-98

'iAVLOR

John

28-No•-87

Dl'DLE\'

Alan

21-Feb-94

REDWARD

Margare

1999

DOHERTY

GeolT

HASDLE\'

Neil

2-Apr-94

DESN\'

Reg

1999

DUN'i

Peter

6-Det-87 12-Det-87 14-Jan-88 5-Mar-88 15·M8)-88 3-Jul-88

238

(continued)

M<GREGOR

John

21·Apr·94

COLE MAS

Judith

1999

WHITEFORD

John

SCHADEL

Ron

20-Ma)-94

HENRICKS

Eilene

1-Feb-99

COIPER

Colin

11-Jun-94

6-Feb-99

l\SWORTH

Graham

GABRIEL

Peter

3-Jul-94

MITCHELL

Doc

28-Aug-94

GOODWll'i

Harold

KIRSTES

Tom

COVER

Jenny

LUMSDEN

GeolT

14 14

15·M8)·99

STRONG

Mark

19·M8)·99

STRONG

Mark

27·M8)·99

\IE\'ER

Tessa

FRA:'iCIS

Peter

'iAl'GHTOS

John

13-Aug-88

STUART

Ian

12-Sep-94

GRESHA\I

Wend)

21-Aug-88

TIFFIN

Harry

14-Sep-94

CARTER

John

9-Jun-99

25-Aug-88

FABIAN

Sue

14-Sep-94

GOODACRE

Stan

26-Jun-99

10-Scp-88

NICHOLSON

Richard

21-Sep-94

GRANT

John

21-Aug-99

JENKINS

John

26-0ct-88

MENZIES

Bruoe

24-Sep-94

WHITTAKER

Ian

22-Aug-99

CUIFF

Darcy

19-No•-88

28-Aug-99

HAUIARICK

John

2-0ct-94

MOORE

7-Dec-88

CLARK

Roy

5-0ct-94

BOWRA

Deni• Ron

IO-Det-88

DIMAS

Gordon

l·Dec-94

LUMSDEN

Barbara

1989

COHES

Ron

24-Dec-94

TERRANS

Le s

4-Fcb-89

BOSLE\'

Wai11e

12-Jan-95

CHEESEMAN

Elaine

5-Fcb-89

Dl"CKWORTH

John

18-Jan-95

VAGG

Les

5-Fcb-89

WILLIA�IS

Anne

21-Jan-95

WILLIA�IS

Basil

O'DO:'iNELL

Ted

9-Sep-99

DANIELS

Pat

13-Sep-99

DOIGLAS

Joan

25-Sep-99

WHITE

John

16B

26-Sep-99

AXFORD

Jacqui

14 14

16-0<t-99

HERDE'i

Sean

23-0<t-99

'iA\'LOR

Grant

9 14

Part I I

Let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

HOLES-IN-ONE ALPHABETICALLY 14

5-Jul-78

Ian

ALEXANDER

01-Jun-46

COLVER

2-Feb-92

David

GILBERT

4-Nov-69

Calh

ALLEN

1948

George COLVER

5-Feb-56

Brian

GILL

l·Mar-92

Chris

ALLEN

20-0ct-51

George COLVER

17-Jun-59

Jim

GILLIES

14-Jan-75

Don

CONOMV

3-Sep-86

Jim

GILLIES

COOK

3-Jul-91

Jim

GILLIES

GLEESON

22-May-76 3-Aug-98

George

ALLUM

23-Dec-84

Albert

ANDREWS

17-Feb-79

Peter

Bev

ARCHER

24-Aug-96

Dennis

COOPER

11-Dcc-98

Ken

orm

James

ARCHER

1996

John

11-Sep-60

Neil

GOODACRE

Herbert ARNOTT

1-Feb-99

Colin

COOTE COUPER

1930

3-0ct-83

Stan

GOODACRE

12-Dcc-34

Herbert ARNOTT

19-Nov-49

Frank

COURT

17-Mar-90

Stan

GOODACRE

9-Nov-89 Graeme ARTHUR

28-Aug-94

Jenny

COVER

14-Sep-94

Stan

GOODACRE

11-Jun-94

Harold

GOODWIN

27-Jun-98

Harold

GOODWIN

1984

20-Apr-68

Reg

AUSTIN

26-Sep-99

Jacqui

AXFORD

30-Aug-78

Tony

CURRY

BAIN

IO-Jan-85

Tony

CURRY

3-Feb-96

Tony

GOODWIN

BALL BARBER

3-Sep-27

Greg

15-Jun-85

Ron

GOURLAY

27-Feb-93

Ron

GOURLAY

15-May-48

Joe

GRAHAM

18 18

7-Aug-38 1934

Bob Lilian

16B

3-Jan-98

Ian

CRISS

9-Jul-38

Les

CUTLER DALE

6-Nov-96

John

DALTON

4-Sep-54

Mick

DALY

18-Aug-48

Joe

GRAHAM

DANIELS

2-Feb-52

Joe

GRAHAM

DANIELS

15-May-48

John

GRANGER

DAVENPORT

27-Aug-77

David

GRANT

DAVEY

21-Sep-94

John

GRA T

5-Feb-95

Jan

14-Jul-79

Wick

BEESTON

17-Nov-84

Wick

BEESTON

16-Jan-93

Bill

BENDLE

16-Mar-78

Pal

15-Nov-58

Rob

BENNETT

9-Sep-99

Pal

Bob

26-May-62

Jack

1960

Vic

BENNIE

Derek

BERENTS

16-Apr-77

Frank

BIRD

9-Apr-95

Ian

DAVIDSON

28-Jun-61

Syd

GRESHAM

2-Jan-91

David

BLACKSHAW

07-Aug-26

Jim

DAVIDSON

19-Sep-65

Syd

GRESHAM

18-Apr-87

Robin

BLIGH

30-Nov-83 21-Jul-85

1979

Penny

DAVIDSON

31-May-58

Tony

GRESHAM

6-Jul-41 Marjorie BOSLER

26-Dec-49

Clyde

DAVIS

5-Jul-64

Tony

GRESHAM

10-Nov-92 Colleen BOSLEY

24-Aug-77

Harold

DAVIS

1992

Tony

GRESHAM

21-Sep-95

Colleen BOSLEY

16-Jun-84

Bernie

DAWSON

1994

Tony

GRESHAM

BOSLEY

2-Dcc-95

Vasco

DE CARVALHO

25-Jan-95

Tony

GRESHAM

BOTT

19-Mar-32

Bill

DEAN

5-Sep-89

Wendy

GRESHAM

4-Feb-89

Wayne

20-Jul-63

Eric

25-Sep-74

John

BOURKE

14-Aug-93

Ron

BOWRA

12-Sep-94

Wendy

GRESHAM

Tom

DENCE

20-Feb-71

Bill

HAGAN

9-0ct-87 Gordon DELANEY 13-Feb-32

5-0ct-94

Ron

BOWRA

2-Apr-94

Reg

DENNY

6-Sep-80

Bill

HAGAN

7-Mar-74

Jean

BOWREV

25-Jul-77

Alan

DEW

16-Jan-93

Bill

HAGAN

26-Dec-96

Ted

BOWRING

19-Jun-97

Val

BRADLEY

1999 6-Sep-98

Geoff

DOHERTY

5-Mar-81

Esme

HAGAN

John

DOHERTY

5-Jul-64

John

HALWRAN

28-Jan-67

Maurie BRANGWIN

27-Apr-97 Jeannie DOOLAN

17-May-69

John

HALWRAN

27-Apr-91

Maurie BRANGWIN

13-Sep-99

19-Nov-88

John

HALMARICK

10-May-67

Bob

HANDLEY

16-Jul-69

Bob

HANDLEY

14 6

Joan

DOUGLAS

6-Jul-64

Mai

BRAY

IO-Oct-64

John

DUCKWORTH

13-Jul-75

Mai

BRAY

21-Aug-85

John

DUCKWORTH

8-Jun-91

Mai

BRAY

5-Feb-89

John

DUCKWORTH

6-Dec-87

Neil

HANDLEY

1994

Mai

31-Aug-85

Alan

DUDLEY

20-Jan-96

Ron

HARPER

1996

Mai

BRAY BRAY

28-Nov-87

Alan

DUDLEY

1933

Betty

HARROP

HART

26-Jul-64 Margery BRITTEN 27·Dcc·92 Charles BROWN 28-Jul-92 6-Feb-97

1-Apr-67 Gordon DUMAS

13-Sep-87 Gordon DUMAS

Colin

BROWN

10-Dcc-88 Gordon DUMAS

23-Aug-59

Irene

IO-Jul-95 Barbara HAWORTH

9-Apr-80

Keith

HAVES

Kay

BROWN

17-Dcc-66

Elliot

DUNN

23-Nov-91

John

HEFFERNAN

27-Mar-41

Sarah

BROWN

1999

Peter

DUNN

6-0ct-51

Bob

HENDERSON

IO-Oct-62

Clyde

BRUMPTON

31-May-61

17-Nov-62

Clyde

BRUMPTON

8-Jul-98

David

2-May-65

Ross

BUDDLE

20-Aug-86

21-Aug-55

Bill

BULLEN

4 6

1996

Ramon BULWCK

Ray

DUNN

l-Nov-66 Barbara HENNESSY

EDWARDS

5-Jul-73 Barbara HENNESSY

Rick

EGGLETON

20-May-94

15-Sep-93

Len

ELDRIDGE

25-Sep-82

Ian

ELLIOTT

Eilene

HENRICKS

12-Jul-69

Paul

HENRICKS

18-Mar-70

Paul

HENRICKS

20-Feb-53

Mick

BURNS

1-Jul-59

Noel

ELPHINSTON

17-Jun-83

Paul

HENRICKS

17-Nov-93

Phil

BUSH

27-Mar-82

Bob

EMMETT

4-Nov-89

Paul

HENRICKS

22-Jun-96

Phil

BUSH

25-Aug-88

Sue

FABIAN

16-0ct-99

Sean

HERDEN

16-Jan-85

Rob

BUSH

23-Feb-67

Connie

FAULKS

30-Nov-62

Colin

HILDER

23-Jul-60

Charlie

BUTTSWORTH

20-Sep-84

John

1-Mar-58

HILL

15-Jul-57

Coral

BUTTSWORTH

1975

John

FERRIS

19-Aug-59

Bill

HILL

7-Jun-38

Clem

CALLOW

3-Mar-96

John

FERRIS

28-Sep-74

Daryl

HILL

12-Jun-39

Clem

CALLOW

24-Feb-93

Peter

FERRIS

1974

1-Dcc-45

Tom

CARRUTHERS

24-Aug-91

Stuart

FINDLAY

14-Jan-76

14-Sep-94

John

CARTER

7-May-38

Felix

5-May-84

Ron

CARTER

21-Jan-84 Charles

FITZROY

29-Dec-91

Vern

CAUMIANT

20-Sep-84 Charles

FITZROY

24-Feb-96

FERGUSON

FINN

Bill

Bob

HILLMAN

David

HODGE

l-Oct-77

David

HODGE

22-Dec-79

Jamie

HODGE

Paul

HOLLAND

6-Dcc-69

Les

CHALCRAFT

30-Apr-75

Jim

FLETCHER

11-Sep-38

Ernie

HYDE

I l-Jan-67

Lee

CHATER

28-Jul-76

Peter

FOWLER

25-Jan-96

Lyn

ISLES

12-Jan-95

Elaine

CHEESEMAN

16B

9-Jun-99

Peter

FRANCIS

12-May-77

Arthur

JACKSON

28-Nov-87

Bruce

CHENERV

19-Aug-67

Alan

FREW

22-Sep-66

Ralph

JACKSON

7-Jun-69

Alan

FREW

5-Jul-92

Ross

JACKSON

29-Jul-81

Dennis CLARK

3-Aug-97 Maureen CLARK

7-Aug-82

Greg

FURZE

19-Sep-92

Ross

7-Dcc-88

Roy

CLARK

12-Nov-79

Jane

GABRIEL

4-Sep-85

Harold

9-Dcc-73

Jack

CLARKE

15-May-88

Peter

GABRIEL

11-Jul-93

John

3-0ct-76

Jack

CLARKE

20-Jan-91

Peter

GABRIEL

5-Jul-77

Jack

CLARKE

I l·Mar-98

Peter

28-Mar-79

Jack

CLARKE

22.Jun-85

Terry

GABRIEL GALLAGHER

21-Aug-99

John

JENKINS

12-0ct-91

Jack

CLARKE

1980

Peter

GARNET

20-Sep-92

Tricia

JENSON

14-Nov-98

Jack

CLARKE

9-May-60

Lesley

GATENBV

14-Jul-83

Rua

JOHNSON

22-Aug-99

Darcy

CLUFF

19-May-66

John

GAULT

18-Dec-48

John

JONES

Ron

COHEN

28-Aug-71

Frank

GEARY

20-0ct-51

John

JONES

18-Jun-79

John

JONES

29-Apr-76

Pal

JONES

1989 21-Apr-94

Judith

COLEMAN

29-May-75

Wendy

COLLIER

21-Jul-67 Howard GEE 7-Jan-78

Bob

GIBLIN

JACOBS

JANI

1-Nov-96 Stephen JANI

7-Apr-53 Herbert JARRETT

4 4

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

239

Part 11

let's Play Golf. A History of Trophies

HOLES-IN-ONE ALPHABETICALLY (continued) 20-lun-91 21·Dec·96

Pai

JONES

Be\

KELLERMAN

14-Dec-74

Jack

KE�

17-Jul·S7

Vic

KENDALL

13-Sep-76

28-Apr-93

llal1) JURD

NEWMAN

23·No,-8S

John

IS-Ma)·99

Mark

STRONG

19·Ma)·99

Mark

STRONG

NICOLL

I l·Mar·98 llarnish STUART

22-Jul-96

Robyn

NOONAN

13-Aug-88

Ian

14·Mar·37

Frank

NORMAN

24·Aug·8S

Geoff

STUART

6 18 9

STUMBLES

14-Dec-74

Vic

KENDALL

22-Jan·S6

Brian

NORTH

I l·No,·82

Peg

SUMMERBELL

3·Jul·94

Tom

KIRSTEN

1977

Da•id

NORTH

1992

Jack

SUMNER

14 14

2S-Jun·9S Maurie KWONG

6-Feb-74

John

OAKLEY

18-0cl-7S

John

SUNDERLAND

I l·Ma)-66 George LAMMEY

l-Oc1·90

John

OAKLEY

Nov 1996

Mollie

SUTHERLAND

IS.Feb-SS

Tom

O'CONNOR

4-Ma)·72

Loris

SWIFT

3-0cl-60

Les

LAMMEY

10-Ma)·72

Les

LAMMEY

4-Nm-83

June

ODELL

27-Ma)·76

Loris

29-Apr-74

Nola

LAWLER

9-Feb-72

Val

ODELL

28-0cl-61

Arthur

LAWRENCE

3-Jul-74

Val

ODELL

18-Scp-43

Ben

TAYLOR

LAWSON

22-0cl-83

Val

ODELL

30-Aug-89

Laurie

TAYLOR

Ted

O'DONNELL

4 14

8-0cl·92

Coral

13-Mar-76

llal1)

30-N0\·9S 1973 2-0c1·8S

Doi

LAWSON

28-Aug-99

Ross

LAWSON

22-Ma)-69 y,onne OLFEN

Harry LEAROYD

1997

31-Mar-79

Pe1er

24-Jun-92

Pe1er

TAYLOR

Joan

TERRANS

25·Apr·96

OXLEY

13·Dec·86

Les

TERRANS

Alan

24·Dec·94

Les

TERRANS

PARKER

19-Aug-59

Alec

THOMAS

PATTERSON

21-Jan-84

Col

THOMAS

13·Ma)·S4

LITTLE

24-Mar-6S

Vince

Beryl

John

LOVE LOVEDAY

9-Jul-63

1-Jun-77

30-Apr-7S

Oscar

2S-Jul-91

llelen

LOWE

21-Jan-39

TAYLOR

O'NEILL

LEWIS

18-0cl·97

9 9

PALLIER

Ra) Russ

17-Aug-IS

SWIFT TAM

Reg

Gany

12-Feb-94

George PATTISON

3-0cl-63

Edna

THOMAS

6-0cl·7S

Frank

PAYNE

7·Aug-63

John

THOMAS

I ·Dec·94

Barbara LUMSDEN

13·Aug-66

Tom

PEARCH

S-Ocl·77

Vern

THOMAS

6-Feb-99

Geoff LUMSDEN

7-Jan-67

Tom

PEARCH

16-0cl·SS

Vern

THOMAS

7-Jul-49

Li lie

LOWE

27-Jun-54

Vic

MACALLISTE

6-Mar-68

Tom

PEARCH

21-Ma)·86

Vern

THOMAS

13-Jul-80

Alan

M1cBEAN

IO-Ma)-72

Tom

PEARCH

17-0cl-90

Vern

THOMAS

18·Dec·83

4-Jul-81

Ian

MACKIE

26-Feb-96

Roy

PEGLER

Bruce

THOMSON

Aug 1982

Ian

15-Jun-64

Ron

PENHALL

9-Scp-61

Jack

THOMSON

I l·Jul-93

Peier

MACKIE MACOURT

l·Jun-74

John

PENN

l·Jun-80

Jack

THOMSON

IO-Jul-95

Pal

MADDEN

22-Dec-36

Pe1er

PENWILL

12-Jun-72

11311)

TIFFIN

19-Scp-82 Tre\or MANSER

4-Ma)·SS

John

PHILLIPS

6-0cl-73

11311)'

TIFFIN

3-Jun-59

Alex

MARKS

14-Jun-67

l larry

PILE

21-Aug-85

11311)

TIFFIN

30-Aug-83

Tom

MARPLES

9-Jun-40

Cliff

PIPER

21·Aug·88

11311)

TIFFIN

I 0-Dec·70 Hea1her PITTAR

Geoff

TRAVIS

Edna

TRUDA

6-Jul·98

Brian

MARSHALL

21·Nm·87

S-Oc1·77

Merv

MARTIN

17-Feb-74

Ray

POOLE

19-Jul-63

22-Aug-84

Merv

MARTIN

19-Jan-3S

Cliff

POTHECARY

1933 Gertrude UDALL

7-Jan-87

Merv

MARTIN

28-Mar-92

John

POTTS

1924 Unkno"n Unknown Lady

5-Jan-92

Joe

22-0cl·33 Arthur 5·Aug·98

Don

4-Dec-86

Bruce

4-Jul-98

Rod

MATTHEWS

9-Apr-89

Geny

POWER

S·Mar-88 Graham UNSWORTH

MAUNDER

17·Mar·96

Mark

PURCELL

IS.Jan-95

18 9

MAYO

McADAM

McCARTHY

13-0c1-66 llea1her PUSHEE 29-No,-61

Beryl

QUAYLE

21-Feb-94 Margarei REDWARD

Les

VAGG

24·Aug·78

Joan

IS.Jan·7S

Peler

Von den DRIESSCHE VANZUYLEN

16-Dec-98

Peler

VAN ZUYLEN

14 9 9

Beih

McCASKILL

16-0cl-35

Bert

REED

19-Sep-70

Bob

VINCENT

23-0cl·70

Bill

McDONALD

17-Aug-96

Breu

RICHARDSON

10-Apr-93

Ron

WADDELL

12-Dec-87

John

McGREGOR

27-Feb-74

Peter

ROBINSON

27-Jun-93

Ron

WADDELL

4-Jun-83

Jack

McKEAN

12·Aug·76

Beryl

ROCAVERT

2-Jul-97

Ron

WADDELL

28-Dec-63

John

McKEON

1985

Les

ROSS

9-0cl-76

30-Aug-80

Colin

McLENNAN

S.Ma)-54

Ron

13-Nm-96

llal1) McLEOD

l·Ma)·86

19-Sep-91

llelen

22-Feb-56

Bill

Bernie WALKER

WALKER

ROSS

Harry

ROSSITER

25-Ma)-68

Laurie

WALKER

McLEOD

13-Jan-91

Ste'e

ROWE

18-Jun-77

Gafl)

WARD

McMANAMEY

4·Aug·91

Padd)

RYAN

IO-Jul-77

Greg

WATERSON

RYAN

7·Apr·8S

Greg

WATERSON

SAUNDERS

23·Jun·98

TCIT)

WATERSON

9-Jan-53 Laurie

19·Jun·79

Bill

MENSER

22·Jan-61

Ted

26-Apr·72

Bruce

MENZIES

26-Mar-83

Geoff

26-0cl-88

Bruce

MENZIES

14-Jan-88

Ron

SCHADEL

13·Apr·95

Tessa

MEYER

I l·Mar-92

Ron

SCHADEL

30-Aug·86

27-Ma)·99

Tessa

MEYER

29-No,·92

Ron

SCHADEL

20-0cl-51 Richard WEBB

6-Apr-87 Gordon MILLYARD

1939

MITCHELL

4-0cl·98

3-Jul-88

Doi

9 14

l·Jun-74

6-Apr-85 George WATSON Geoff

WEBB

30-Jan-60

Ellis

WHIPP

SCHUFFT

7-Jun-61

Ellis

WHIPP

25-Sep-99 21-Jan-93

John

WHITE

Wilma WHITE

John

MITCHELL

1997

fro)

SCHUFFT

Rob

MITCHELL

1984

Cliff

27-0cl-62

Colin

MOORE

3-Apr-76

Vance

SEDDON SEXTON

1999

2-0cl·94 Den)s

MOORE

16-No'-80

Vance

SEXTON

6-Feb-92

Jan

l·Mar-87

Keith

SHANNON

l·No,·75

John

1924

Mabel

MORGAN

2-Dec-78

BI)an

MORTLOCK

23·Apr-60

Jack

SHARP

6-Jun-98

Ken

MORTLOCK

24-Scp-60

Bill

SHUTE

24-Sep-94

Ian

20-Ma)-95

Des

MORTON

2-Aug-86

George

SLOUGH

6-Dec-86

WHITEFORD WHITFORD

WHITFORD

21-N0\·92 Brendan WHITING

WICKS

Reg

WILKINS

l·Apr-33

Harry

SMALL

14·May·86

MUDGE

29-No,-42

l larry

SMALL

5-Feb-89

Anne

WILLIAMS

13·Dec·92

John

MULCAHY

22·N0\•36

Rohen

SMITH

21·Jan·9S

Basil

WILLIAMS

13·Dec·92

Mau

MULCAHY

14·Ma)-66

Tony

SMITH

1996

Chris

WILLIAMS

1986

G"en

16-No\·92

G"en

MURDOCH MURDOCH

14 14

Bill

MURRAY

8-Jan-94

Ken

MURRAY

Bert Geoff

1996

Chris

WILLIAMS

1997

Chris

WILLIAMS

3-0cl-60

Theo

24-Jul-60

Arthur

4-Jun-70

Laurie

22·Jun·96

Laurie

SPARKS

WILLIAMS

Wl�N

4 9

S.Aug·98

John

NAUGHTON

27·Aug-48

Alex

SPEERS

30-Jun-62 Arthur Wl�N

John

NAUGHTON

13-Jul-61

Jean

SPENCER

IS-Jan-94 George

23-0ci-99

Granl

NAYLOR

1927

Fred

22-Feb-92

John

NAYLOR

16-Feb-74

John

SPRIGGS STAGPOOLE

19-Dec-98

John

NAYLOR

6 14

12·Ma)·73 Graham STANFORD 17·Apr·77 4-0c1-8S

SNEDDEN SOMERVILLE SPARKS

26-Jun-99

22-Jul-64 Charles NEIL

Greg

June

1929

WHITTAKER

30-Jul-81

14·Ma)-61

6 18

SCHRADER

15-Jul-87

29·Apr·96

9 6

Rolf

Geoff

IO-Sep-82

27-0cl·70 Michael MOULDS

240

John

10-Scp-88 Richard NICHO�N

17-No,·35

WING

Bob

WOODCOCK

9-0cl-65

Bill

WRIGHT

14-0cl-62

Len

WRIGHT

Wal

STANGER

IS·Aug-26 Charlie WRIGHTSON

llany

STOYLES

21-Mar-91 Be\erle) YOUNG

PART TWELVE

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

241

PART I 2 - A MIXED BAG The Newsletter

PEN NANT HILLS GOLF CLUB LI MITED

Vol. l.-No. 1.

MARCH, 1952.

EDITORIAL. A GOLFJNG GREAT. Golf m Austrah.1 1s fortunate ut the rapid development of a gifted amateur to a potential world master of the Royal and Ancient game. After a period of reLmve obscurity (whilst quahfymg as an .t551Stant for mcmber&h1p of the P.C.A.) Peter Thompson has nscn m one &hort year to International eminence in the world of golf. He now caps his Austrahm and New Zealand Open Title& by wmning in South Africa that most difficult of all golfing com• petitions a ··Round Robin·· Tournament, and beating no less a champion than Bobby Locke in the process. Few golfers would· deny Lockea place in the •port over the last decade.

he first Newsletter to members was circulated in 1935, when E.].Hyde felt the members should be better informed of "goings-on" at their club. This newsletter was a single doublesided page, produced by a duplicator - either Roneo or Gestetner. In 1949 the Committee generally agreed with Vice-President Fred Paul that the Club should have a monthly Bulletin to "inform the Members of the latest activities and decisions". Whilst agreeing with the idea, it was decided that a quarterly publication would suffice. It was August 1951 before the first edition was distributed, edited by Jim Hynes - Captain from1952 to 1958. The publication was called the Hills Newsletter. Bob Giblin reported on these early works in his 1988 book, as follows:

For the past several year , at least, he could justly be included This emphasises the ability and •lull of thi Australian lad who, in pomt of age and time, only has lus foot on the first rung of the ladder towards the " top drawer".

This first issue commenced with the statement: "First and probably only issue - depends on your reaction".

T hompson ·a medal score!, not only In this tournament, but 1n other South African matches ag.unst Locke, and in 'cw Zealand and his own Country, prove that with the card and pencil he is already a low scorer out of the ordU1<1ry.

Jim followed this with a request: "If you can think of a better name for this Newsletter, give your suggestion to the Secretary, it may win you a prize of two new golf balls".

m the best three players m the world.

W hat a good thmi: 1t u for the game m this Country that at this time a player of Thompson's skill should emerge. The tn sp1rat1on of his performance•, whilst still m his early twenties. mu t have an effect on countless youni;•tcrs who are attracted hy the game, and are being encouraged to make it their sport by such events as '"Schoolboy Championships;· '"Junior Grade Matches," and so on. Keep up the good work, Peter Thompson. New blood of your calibre 1s the "shot tn the arm·· that 15 needed by the game we play and love.

In this first issue was a report from the Election Committee, it read; "These burn the midnight oil boys" interviewed more than one hundred candidates for membership during the past six weeks, while the Associates' President, Captain and Secretary saw another 40 Ladies .

In another par, the Associates were complaining of having only fifty-five lockers to satisfy the needs of two hundred plus membership. The second issue published in November 1951 contained the following information. The promised trophy for a better name brought the following suggestions. 1.

K. Emery suggested "The Hills Indigest"

Harry Stoyles effort was "Rough Notes"

Anonymous "Pentillian"

Lilian Marks came forward with "Pennantees"

The first issue of the Hills Newsletter was only a single sheet, containing a note from the editor apologising for its lack of interest and content. By 1952 it had

242

Part I 2 - A Mixed Bag

become an eight-page octavo publication full of newsy items, and quite professionally produced. Reproduced here is a facsimile of the front page of Vol.2 - No.1 that was published in March 1952. Further issues, printed on the office duplicator, were published in 1959 and 1962 - without number or volume reference. Bill Shortland was the Editor and Vic Macallister arranged for the printing. In March 1964 an issue simply called the "Newsletter" was printed and distributed to members. The editorial of this edition read: The General Committee of the Club has decided to present to Members and Associates, items of interest and information by the medium of a Newsletter, issued three or four times a year and we feel that the resumption of this amenity will be welcomed by all. Mr Bob Bradley (Committee 1963-1968) has been appointed Editor.

Bob produced this black and white duplicated sheet of Club news with an often-repeated request to speed up play on the course. When Bob retired from Committee in 1968, John Bourke took over as Editor. After a successful twoyear period, John stood down from the Committee and relinquished his position as Editor. Paul Henricks then took on this important job, and converted the newsletter into an excellent, four-page printed leaflet - with photos - a great improvement, which was appreciated by all. It is fair to say that Paul Henricks was the father of the current Newsletter, which has become so popular that it is now a permanent part of the Club's culture. Paul Haworth HENRICKS (1917-95) • Committeeman 1970-90 • President 1982-90 . • Life Member 1990 Paul HENRICKS joined the Club in 1962 ,. where he will long be remembered as a gentle man with a wonderful sense of humour and an outgoing nature, tempered by firmness for Club standards. He led a rich and full life in business, family man, and as a lay-preacher. Throughout his life, he was keen on sport, having played cricket, baseball, and tennis. At golf he held a low handicap of 10. He was also the author of a dozen children's books.

This new format became the source of "Getting to know Members". On one occasion, Graham Allen, at the time a member of the Pennant Team was in Amsterdam when a fellow member Noel Byles - who had never met Graham approached him and introduced himself, saying, "You're Graham Allen, I have seen your photo in our Club's Newsletter". Paul Henricks edited the Newsletter for 12 years, during which time he continually improved it. When Paul was elected President in 1982, he could no longer afford the time to devote to this task - pleasurable though he found it to be. John Newman and Russell McPhedran together produced further editions until 1986, when they passed the ball to Jack Kelso, past Vice-President and Special Playing Member. Since 1995 the Newsletter has been produced by a joint effort between Mal Bray and Gordon Winch. These two improved the standard of presentation a little further. There is no doubt that members enjoy the news from the Club - particularly those who do not visit the Club very often. Not many organisations can boast of such a long, virtually unbroken production of a news sheet by the members for the members.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

243

Part I 2 - A Mixed Bag

There Was Another Golf Course Nearby Apart from the Beecroft Golf Club, there was another golf course in the District. In October 1949, Mr E.].Hyde reported to the General Committee of the Pennant Hills Golf Club that he had received advice that a property consisting of 30 acres with a modern residence attached, being the site of an old 9-hole golf course, was for sale. He thought the Club might buy it for use as a Public Golf Course to produce revenue for the Club. Later minutes record nothing more on the subject. BONNY VIEW

E.J.Hyde claims in his 1959 book that there were early recollections of a golf course on the western side of Pennant Hills Road. It is likely that Bonny View was that course, as it is doubtful that those who made the claim were old enough to have a recollection of the Beecroft Club pre-1910 . Samuel Shields, a dairyman, owned 68 acres of the original Marsden Grant at Mount Wilberforce. Shields later sold 38 acres as surplus to his needs . In 1945 , Mr C.L.Copeland bought the land and built a "rough" 9-hole course, which he named "Bonny View". This is the land offered to our Club in September 1949 . The land remains largely undeveloped today because of the zoning, and the difficulty of building on unstable soil that is prone to slippage. The map was scanned from an old street directory found at Universal Press, publishers of Gregory's, Robinson's and UBD.

244

Part 12 - A Mixed Bag

The Professionals of Pennant Hills ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

I. Tom Howard (1923-24) The story has been told earlier in this book of the association with the Club of this brilliant golfer and of his professional career. His connection with Pennant Hills was brief, as he was committed to his position at Concord - a position he held until 1934. He left to take up the Professional position at Royal Fremantle in Western Australia. No doubt his win in the 1923 Australian Open increased his reputation enormously. We know he continued to earn a reputation as a Golf Course designer, as he is credited with having designed the Strathfield course and The Lakes in 1929. Tom Howard's record as outstanding player he was. 1923 1924 1924 1925 1925 1925 1927 1931

professional shows what

Australian Open Champion (Royal Adelaide) NSW PGA Champion Australian PGA Champion R/Up Australian Open (Won by Fred Popplewell) Australian PGA Champion Member of Australia's first official representative team to Britain, with Carnegie Clark, Fred Popplewell and Harry Sinclair Queensland Open Champion NSW PGA Champion (then aged 43) .

If you would like to know more about this little golfing genius then you will find a copy of Concord's Centenary book in our Club's library.

2. George Howard ( 1924-32)

~---'---~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~--

Born in 1888, George Howard was the elder brother of Tom. On accepting his position at Pennant Hills, he moved from Katoomba with his young family. He was praised in Golf in Australia magazine for the hard work he had put into improving the Katoomba course during the time leading up to its opening in May 1923. Incidentally, Tommy Howard played in an exhibition match at that opening, recording a score of 34 against a bogey of 38. When George took up the position as Professional with the fledgling Pennant Hills District Golf Club he also took up residence in the small apartment and acted as caretaker. His main job was looking after the course. It seems George was not a great tournament player, like his younger brother,

in fact nothing could be found of his golfing career. In 1932, when the Committee decided that the Club needed both a Professional and a Foreman Greenkeeper, George chose to take the job of looking after the course, and Charles Gray was appointed as Professional. George continued as Foreman until 1948, when, according to his nephew, Al Howard, George felt he had to get away from the memories of his son Jack, who was killed on D-Day. He left to work at Harold Park trotting track. A few years later he was to lend a hand to his younger brother, Sid Howard, who was building the fledgling Castle Hill Country Club course. (Sid had been Pro at Maitland, Merewether and Belmont at different times.) Al Howard describes his uncle as a "tough old bird", and says that he returned from World War I, badly "gassed". Doctors told him that he would not live for many years, but he proved them wrong by living unf the very ripe age of 94.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

245

Part 12 - A Mixed Bag

3. Charles E. Gray (I 932-35) Whe n George Howard accepted the role as Foreman Greenkeeper, the Club advertised for a Professional. Charles E. Gray, from North Brighton, was chosen ahead of a sizeable field , including Hilton Holder. Charlie Gray was the winner of the first NSW Close Championships - held at Manly in 1931 (the event was not an Open Championship until 1958) - scoring 303 for the 72-hole event. This win suggests he was quite a talented golfer, as it is interesting to note that the event was won in the immediately following years by Jim Ferrier, Norman Von Nida, Eric Cremin and Kel Nagle. GOLF in Australia announced that Charlie had accepted an

appointment to Pennant Hills on the day he beat Tommy Howard by four shots to win the £20 first prize in the Silver King Purse, held over two rounds at NSW Golf Club. While resident at Pennant Hills, Charlie won the 1933 NSW PGA Championship. To show their appreciation of his effort the members raised £4/6/- in a "whip-around". The Club made this up to £5 and presented it to him, with a letter of appreciation. These were tough times financially, as the country was slowly recovering from the depths of the Great Depression. It is recorded that he regularly asked for, and was refused, an increase of £ 1/-/- in his weekly retainer. Perhaps he perceived a brighter future in the west, because in March 1935 he resigned, on short notice, to move to Perth .

4. Neoille Johnston (I 935-39) The successor to Charles Gray was Neville Johnston. Little information has been found of Johnston's stay at the Club. We know that he moved to Perth to take up a position at the Seaview Golf Club at Cottesloe Beach, where he built a fine reputation. The war interrupted his new career when he joined the R.A.A.F.. Apart from being a fine teacher, he designed several courses in WA. and won the WA. Close Championship.

5. Bill Daoidson ( 1939-1966) The Club was very fortunate to obtain the services of Bill Davidson. Bill had previously been an apprentice to Tom Howard, at Concord. Bill proved to be a most popular Professional for 28 years. (Popular he may have been, but that did not stop him from being reprimanded by the Committee for "being served with refreshments in the Member's Lounge " in 1940.) Working from his little shop he served the members well. In those days much of the Professional's work was in making and repairing clubs - certainly until the 1950's. There were always hickory shafts to be mended or replaced, and wooden drivers to be shaped and weighted. Bill was "called up" for war service in March 1942. The Club purchased the whole of Bill's stock of golf balls etc for £24/13/3. Bill returned to the Club in September 1944, acting only at weekends until his discharge came through. By November he was back in his shop full-time, where he was to stay for another 22 years. Bill resigned in November 1965, and at what was described as "a very pleasant function", the members gave him a send-off on his retirement.

246

Part 12 - A Mixed Bag

Pennant Hills Course Records 1926 - JACK RIDDELL, the 1925 Club Champion recorded a score of 71 around the first 18-hole layout. The course measured 4,480yards, and the bogey was 68. 1927 - On Anniversary Day 1927 BERT REED, 1924 Club Champion, established a new record of 70 against the bogey of 72 over the lengthened course - now 4,850 yards long.

1928 - Dr GREG CUTLER, 1927 Club Champion, playing off a handicap of + 1, established a new course record of 68. For the first nine he matched bogey 37 but then stormed home with 31 strokes on the back nine. 1931 - With changes to the course a new amateur course record was established by ERNIE DORAN during a qualifying round for the Club Championship. His round of 72 compared to par of 70.

Dr. Greg Cutler

1935 - BERT REED lowered the record to 69. 1938 - Young VIC MACALLISTER, set a new course record of 71 on the altered course. 1939 - In November 1939 JOE GRAHAM lowered the record to 70. At the time the Professional record was 70, held by BOBBY LOCKE.

1952 - NORMAN VON NIDA. Playing in the Dunlop Gold Cup, the Von's morning round set a new professional record of 66, lowering ERIC CREMIN's score of 67. The Von slipped to equal third behind Len Woodward, who carded 67 in the afternoon.

Norman Von Nida

1952 - KEL NAGLE . Playing in the NSW PGA Championship in November Kel established a new Professional course record of 63 in his third round, on the way to winning the title with a 14 under par total of 270, with rounds of 71 , 67, 63 and 69. This was Nagle's first of seven wins in this event, and his score remains the lowest four round total ever played on Pennant Hills. The course has been lengthened from 5,815 metres (6,359 yards), to the current-day 5,904 metres - an increase of 89 metres.

Kel Nagle Golf in the Pennant Hills District

249

Part 12 - A Mixed Bag

The year is 1952 - the place is Pennant Hills Golf Club - the event is the Dunlop Gold Cup, for a purse of £200. The photograph adjoining shows a very young Len Woodward, watching as his afternoon score of 67 is posted. His score of 138 won him first prize, relegating Kel Nagle (1959 Aust. Open Champion) to second, and Norman Von Nida (Aust. Open Champion 1950, 1952 and 1953) to third.

ET ..OR ADAMS J .t.NDERSON E

BEDFORo k I ASSET J

J 2 7 44 CULUN o ~v1D$0N 7 " _3 DUCE c,

BEARD F.

BELL

E F•

BERWICK N. BOlCER T. BOLGER F. BOlCER W.

'w n H

kCIOOT C

OOWNs A

CAFFNEY ~

· lllu11 u •

::· ICC .. 7~2.

U.u

M0,1.t,

J J

as.,,.., M UOoN" 1t1c1S1

••cu. ,.llJf.. ,.,·~

U NlUS A.

JACKSON 9 . 78

SNOOTt4fY

,. H.t.VES k . 81 71160 HINTON B. ~ :~~~~: W 11 HOLDERW. 75-14149 rttCtu.it~s 7 ~'J<.t& 7776 ISl

9RAOSTOCK J , 81

klEANIE A. IULLV J ,

IC!LLV L.

nas11

SPENCl J 711li!\I 7971150 !Tl'tf:NSJ 7S1tt\4 SWIHIOUM11' 11 ;::::~

CARR It. 77&31i0 K!LLV M. CHAPLIN L. 8'1'l6S LAKE. ft, G CHURCHER P. 1t LA~:::o~i

VOtUtDA N -'"'-' W.4ofll1AlllA MM

CLA•K K .

WAf.JOHG.

COLLINS .J. COWLING c . coWUMCS· CREMIN E'

HAfriT l_p ~i;NfS J, Jtli "41

U1llM

71 71144 WILLI!:· : 7876154 M~KENZlfW, 117515) :~:-..CL, '1 73 014• M~WILLIAMW.7i 74 7

Other names worth noting on the leader board in the photograph are : Billy Bolger - winner of the 1933 PH Pro Purse Sid Cowling

Dan Cullen - who still graces us with the occasional visit in 1999. Bill Davidson - the PH Pro who made a rare appearance.

Eric Cremin - 1959 Aust. Open Champion. Keith Hayes - a young Pro at the time, and later PH member, and Committeeman. Billy Holder - from The Lakes. Billy Mcwilliam - renowned for his fostering of junior golfers, at Beverley Park.

250

Part I 2 - A Mixed Bag

1966 - VIC BENNETTS recorded a score of 66 in the afternoon round of the Pennant Hills Cup, following his 67 in the morning. Leaving aside the Professional record held by Kel Nagle, this is the first amateur record that can be found post-war. 1968 - TONY GRESHAM (Pennant Hills) . Playing in a club Medal round, Tony established a new amateur record of 63 , matching the course record that Kel Nagle had held on his own for 16 years. The course had been extended by merely 17 yards in that time, so the two were considered joint-holders of the record. There have been a number of low scores recorded since that time, but none have matched these 63s. KEL NAGLE'S 1952 RECORD

A.Y.GRESHAM'S 1968 RECORD

HOLE

PAR

SCORE

HOLE

PAR

SCORE

HOLE

PAR

SCORE

HOLE

PAR

SCORE

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 OUT

5 4 5 3 5 3 4 4 3 36

5 4 4 2 4 3 4 4 2 32

10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 IN OUT TOTALS

4 4 5 4 3 4 4 4 3 35 36 71

4 3 4 4 2 4 4 3 3 31 32 63

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 OUT

5 4 5 3 5 3 4 4 3 36

5 3 4 3 4 3 4 4 2 32

4 14 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 IN OUT TOTALS

4 4 5 4 3 4 4 4 3 35 36 71

4 4 4 3 3 3 4 4 2 31 32 63

1971 - DENNIS GOODMAN (Pennant Hills) , established a new record of 66 during the Pennant Hills Cup. 1972 - COLIN KAYE (The Lakes) , equalled the record of 66. 1976 - TONY GRESHAM equalled the course record of 66 during the Pennant Hills Cup, on his way to a 10 shot win with 66, 67. 1977 - RICHARD LEE (Monash) , set a new course record of 69 during the morning round of the Pennant Hills Cup. In the afternoon PHIL WOOD returned a 68. 1979 - Whilst not played under conditions to allow recognition as a course record we thought we should list Tony Gresham's remarkable round of 61 in a club competition. 1980 - JOHN RIX:ON (Moore Park) During the 1980 Pennant Hills Cup he shot a 67. 1981 - FRANK MAIOLO (Long Reef) equalled the course record of 67. 1982 - TONY GRESHAM equalled the record 67 during the Pennant Hills Cup. 1984 - MICHAEL BAIN (New Brighton) new record of 66. (The 9th had been lengthened.) 1986 - PETER O'MALLEY (Bathurst) equalled the record of 67 in the P.H. Cup. 1989 - GRAEME NICHOLLS (Bankstown) During the 1989 PENNANT HILLS Cup he shot 64. 1999 - During 1999 the 11th hole was extended when a new championship tee was constructed. MARK STRONG, four times PENNANT HILLS Club Champion, set a new record of 68. 1999 - During the Pennant Hills Cup of 1999 - the first since the rebuilding of the 5th hole and lengthening the 11th - three contestants returned a 66: SCOTT McGINNESS (Long Reef), DAVID CALVERT (Federal) , and TRAVIS MERRITT (Liverpool) .

One suspects the score will be lowered further one day, as one contestant played the back nine in an incredible 29 shots.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

251

Part I 2 - A Mixed Bag

The Caddies of Pennant Hills If you have read the Foreword of this book, you will recall how it is suggested that the word "caddy" is a Scottish adaptation of the French term "cadets'', a word used to describe the boys who attended Mary, Queen of Scots, when she played golf in the 16th century.

Caddies were part of the scene on the links at Beecroft and Pennant Hills Golf Links for 70 years. These caddies were not like those you see on television toting a huge bag for the professionals. These were young boys out to earn some pocket money - a part of growing up which is sadly not practiced much in these relatively affluent days - by toting a smallish bag of clubs for weekend golfers . Many top golfers caddied as youngsters and express the view that it was good grounding in this complex game. Tom and Charlie Carruthers both caddied at Pennant Hills in the 1930s, when Charlie carried regularly for the Club Champion, Dr Bert Cutler. Not every player hired a caddie. As best can be gathered, only about one in four did so . Some players chose to carry their own bags, while others were forced to by lack of supply of caddies. This lack of supply often worked in favour of those boys who were keen, as they then had the chance to earn additional money by carrying two bags, or sometimes three, even four. Having asked around, it seems that the number of caddies available on a Saturday afternoon rarely exceeded 30. The Professional usually controlled the caddies, although for some years a Caddy Master was employed. The following anecdote records that the fee for a caddie in 1945 was one shilling and sixpence, yet we know from the Minutes that the standard fee in 1928 was 2/6, with 2/- going to the caddy, threepence to the Caddy Master, and threepence to the Club - that's deflation! In 1953 a standard rate was set at 6/-. In 1970 caddies were graded, with their grades being indicated by armbands. The amount to be paid to caddies was set according to grade, with A-grade set at $2.00 , B-grade at $1.50 and C-grade at $1.25. You should read the interesting snippe.t in Part Two on the Beecroft Golf Club when they were at Thornleigh, when the caddies went on strike for more pay because they felt they were being exploited. In the 1930s at Pennant Hills District Golf Club, there were often complaints about the behaviour of caddies or their lack of diligence. They were criticised for stealing golf balls, for selling balls, and for stealing birds' eggs around the course. At times the police became involved, but really, they were quite young boys, and you know that old expression, "boys will be boys" . Caddying died out in the late sixties and early seventies; there was no one cause of this, although the coming of the golf buggy certainly contributed. Some say the practice died out because fewer boys needed to work for pocket money. Another factor would have been the increase in the size of bags and the number of clubs carried. Even in the 1950s a common set of clubs comprised a 3, 5, 7, 9, sand iron, putter, and two woods - 1 and 3, or more often, 2 and 4. For whatever reason, the last-known caddies at Pennant Hills were regulars for particular clients, and they kept coming back because they were well treated and well paid. It is recorded that some members even sponsored their caddy to join the Club when they reached joining age, and that their fees were paid. Among the last, in 1978, were three current members - Brad Jones, Chris and David Lilly.

252

Part 12 - A Mixed Bag

Without wishing to offend any others who may have caddied at Pennant Hills, it should be recorded that two well-known professionals saw golf first-hand as caddies - Len Woodward and Peter Fowler, both of whom are warmly welcomed when they visit the Club, being recognised for skills other than caddying. Not all members treated their caddies well or showed them generosity, as you will read in the following anecdote .

A Caddy's View of Pennant Hills in the Forties A Senior Playing Member who recalls his caddying days provided this story, and he adds some contemporaneous views of those early post-war days at the Club. Ron Waddell caddied as early as 1945 and continued to do so until he joined the Club as a junior in 1951. Here is his story: I started caddying at Pennant Hills in 1945 when I was 12 years old. In those days, buggies had not been thought of, but golf bags were a lot lighter than they are now. Players used no more than ten clubs, sometimes less. Even so, a lot of members were not keen on carrying their bags. There were always 20 to 30 caddies working both Saturday, and Sunday, mornings and afternoons, but these numbers were still not enough to go round. There was always a fore-caddy on the 1st, 5th and 10th holes on Saturdays and they were located roughly about where an average drive would finish. The fore-caddies were usually caddies who had been allocated to a specific member on a regular basis and filled in waiting time doing this chore. I can remember being one on several occasions. It was not hard work, but being in the line of fire kept you on your toes. The caddying fee was a compulsory ticket worth one shilling and sixpence, but most members would give another two shillings at the end of the round . This was an accepted habit but was certainly not compulsory. Some members gave a little more. I understand threepence went to the professional and threepence went to the club : Very few of the caddies wore shoes. The soles of our feet were so tough that we were unaffected by the Bindii, of which there was plenty. The course was also covered in paspalum that very quickly acquired sticky seeds, even a couple of days after cutting. One of our jobs was to pluck the paspalum stalks close to the ball, as this was allowed by a local rule. When we finished our round, our legs would be black from the sticky paspalum gum. Most of the caddies would carry two bags, but because of the scarcity of caddies, particularly on Sundays, some of us would carry all four bags from the group, which was very tiring, but I guess it toughened us up, and it certainly increased our earnings. A lot was expected of the caddies. We had to stand in the correct place when the member was playing his shot, hold the flagstick, wash the balls, and some members would expect the caddy to make the correct selection of club. We were just as likely to be admonished if the shot was too long or too short. Pennant Hills was pretty rough in those days, and there were plenty of half-submerged rocks here and there. The right-hand side of the 5th was very dry and there was a line of red ants' nests about where an average

CADDY

= Diminutive cad?

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

253

Part 12 - A Mixed Bag

drive would finish ; and most finished there, as the dry ground and natural slope made it difficult to stay on the fairway. We caddies would get great pleasure in watching the members playing from the ant nests, which of course was not GUR. As you can imagine, these shots had to be played very quickly, as the ants were very fast when disturbed. Times were hard in the forties , and no one had much money. Golf balls were a prized possession. Players looked long and hard to find their lost balls. I don't know for how many rounds they used the same ball, but some of them would repaint them over and over. Even tees were precious. Most players even tried to preserve their tees by attaching a piece of ribbon or a porn-porn on the end of a piece of string so that they would not be lost. There was plenty of wildlife around the course in those days . Frilled-neck lizards were plentiful especially close to the ironbark trees near the 5th, 7th and 8th holes. Early morning players would regularly see foxes near the 6th hole. Rabbits were abundant, and the occasional wallaby would be seen. A family of whip-birds nested in the gully beside the 6th, and their descendants are still there . Caddies were not permitted to play on the course, but a few of the keen ones would sneak on at about 4.30 on a summer morning before the ground staff arrived. Of course there were no vehicles used by the ground staff, and if any of them appeared, we were able to quickly get away. Later, the Professional, Bill Davidson, was able to arrange for limited playing for some caddies on a Monday. I occasionally worked for Bill Davidson in the Pro shop, cleaning clubs, re-binding grips, anq general clean-up jobs. Bill was a good bloke and liked to see the keen caddies develop their game. He must have worked hard on the members to finally arrange for some of us to get a game on the occasional Monday. He even arranged an annual caddie competition. Len Woodward won the first one. Len's father was on the green staff and this enabled him to play a little ·more golf than the other caddies. When I was 14, I won this competition with an 82 , a score I even now find eludes me often. On hot days, Bill would send me over to the clubhouse to buy him a soft drink from the "caddie's window". This was a window at the side of the bar that overlooked the 10th tee. The caddies were usually shouted a drink at the halfWay stop, but not always , and they collected their drinks from this window when the Members went into the clubhouse. Bill Davidson was a small rotund fellow, and he was the only person I ever saw who could up-end the bottle and pour the contents down his throat in one go without stopping the flow for a breather.

This receipt for payment of fees for the 1935 year, made by John Penn's father, shows some interesting historical facts. Note the locker fee of half a guinea, the half-yearly green fee of one guinea and the insurance cover on locker contents and clubs stored with the Professional cover is for £10

254

Financial Matters

Financial Matters The following tabulation records key financial figures for each year, where they could be found in the Club's records. The Fees quoted are for a Full Playing Member. ("n.a." stands for not available - figures could not be found .) Column 4 gives some interesting historical views of the differences in the Club's financial affairs over the years. Back in 1925, the proportion of income derived from members' fees was around 90%, and the Club's finances relied on these and some finance from debentures, further subsidised by the generosity of a few members. All competition trophies were donated, and members regularly gave donations of equipment and furnishings . By the 1930s the proportion of members' fees to total income had reduced to 70%, as joining fees from the increasing membership had begun to assist. The Club was engaging in active promotion at this time. Throughout the pre-war period, annual fees were not increased a great deal, as growth of funds came 2

Yr.End June 1924 1925 1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 1936 1937 1938 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967

Total

3 Fee

4 Fee/

Income Income Inc.% 1026 1147 1738 2093 2248 2740 3245 3568 3045 2925 2993 2868 2890

472 1089 1150 1435 1614 2057 2313 2481 2133 2049 2039 1991 1870

46 95 66 69 72 75 71 70 70 70 68 69 65

n .a. n .a. n .a.

n.a. n .a. n .a.

7069 6256

889 2399

44 38

5 Surplus

6 Capital

7 Entrance

Annual

(Def.)

Expend.

Fees

% Var.

n .a. n .a.

46 11 (93) 399 65 151 . 116 (3 5) (83) 66 6 n .a. n .a.

284 807 511

n .a.

5013 5811

1851 2194

37 38

863 1403

n .a. n .a.

9866 11749 14189 19720 26459 27197 28439 30776 31905 30060 30798 34868 38505 38810 36134 38162 44033 45228 45797 $93116 97392

5025 5308 5423 7831 12171 12653 13471 14158 14695 14899 16187 19139 20226 20803 20967 21229 24530 29463 £29575 $67030 67538

51 45 38 40 46 47 47 46 46 50 53 55 53 54 58 56 56 65 65 72 69

(549) (1379) (1967) 1002 1414 101 69 (1007) (1496) 4401 5618 3419 796 (1562) 1373 772 £394 $595 5019

£5/5/-

£5/5/· £6/6/£6161£6/6/£6/6/£616/£6/6/£6161£6/6/£6/6/£6/6/£7171£7171£7171£7171£8/8/£8/8/£8/8/£8/8/£8/8/£8/8/£8/8/£8/8/£12/12/£12/12/£15/15/£15/15/£26/5/£26/5/£26/5/£26/5/£26/5/£26/5/£30/-/£30/-/£30/-/£30/-/£30/-/£31/10/£40/-/£40/-/£45/-/$90 $90

20% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 17% 0% 0% 0% 14% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 50% 0% 25% 0% 67% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 14% 0% 0% 0% 0% 5% 27% 0% 13% 0% 0%

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

2 55

Financial Matters

Yr.End June 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

2 3 Fee Total Income Income 95897 114971 116891 118675 142782 150777 165881 191247 229472 257622 283481 299307 332146 415147 522946 573143 588102 646570 689585 777137 880962 984978 1181745 1297518 1478748 1581591 1677576 1849494 2012038 2133257 2289480 2389444

68309 77285 84910 84904 100593 114368 128904 148313 170526 199986 230019 256857 281360 324256 391117 417455 443744 486424 498597 545144 643342 712947 . 803385 875503 1024783 1066727 1188095 1334504 1438331. 1558765 1630845 1713239

4 Fee/ Inc.% 71 67 73 72 71 76 78 78 74 78 81 86 85 78 75 73 75 75 72 70 73 72 68 67 69 67 71 72 71 73 71 72

6 7 5 Surplus Capital Entrance (Def.) Expend. Fees (2480) 9443 7292 4192 14664 46700 7718 5621 32957 2152 16381 8119 874 19139 8862 60121 8902 (4614) 10065 1386 43443 33960 (6010) 17553 31315 57463 NIL 32566 32904 26433 17114 14418 24608 27355 63000 22196 24732 34842 82101 69448 86484 253595 56293 479928 19057 157130 35383 209411 34738 270725 103697 203444 428000 143696 1152000 318133 (42272) 189023 262415 142466 229832

1200 1500

2900 3750 4500 5000 5340

8 Annual Fees

9 % Var.

$100 $110 $110 $120 $135 $150 $175 $200 $230 $260 $285 $315 $355 $400 $430 $450 $490 $500 $550 $640 $700 $780 $850 $1000 $1050 $1250 $1350 $1450 $1550 $1620 $1710 $1780

11% 10% 0% 9% 13% 11% 17% 14% 15% 13% 10% 11% 13% 13% 8% 5% 9% 1% 10% 16% 9% 11% 9% 18% 5% 19% 8% 7% 7% 5% 5% 4%

from increasing membership numbers. The proportion held at around 70% until die Second World .War. During the war, with 70 members joining the forces, the income from fees dropped dramatically. Fees then represented less than half the total income. Digging a little deeper, it can be seen that those who were left behind during the war were generous with their support. They provided 15% of the budget by way of donations and 33% by supporting the fruit machines and punch-boards. The largest single annual increase in fees occurred in 1951, by a hefty 67%. This was the year of major reconstruction of the greens. Through the 1950s the percentage held at just above 50%; in the 1960s the figure rose to 65-70%. The next decade saw the percentage of fees to total income increase to 75%, and even as high as 86% in 1979. Costs were rising fast, the most obvious cause being the wages explosion in that decade, with the introduction of shorter working hours, special penalty rates, longer leave allowances and annual leave loading. The Labour Party certainly unleashed all the socialism they had pent up whilst in opposition for so many years. Through this period, members' fees rose at an average of about 13% per annum, just to keep pace with the inflationary effects of the· cost breakout. By 1981 the trend was reversed, and over ensuing years the percentage of fee income to total income has been maintained in the low 70% range, with a low of 67% in the period 1991-93. For those members who disagree with the clubhouse being used for outside functions, and the course being used by vis iting golfing bodies, these figures illustrate their value in keeping the fee levels under control.

256

Financial Matters

Membership Numbers YEAR

PIAYING MEMBERS

JUNIORS (male)

OTHERS (male)

ALL WOMEN

TOTAL MEMBERS

1924 1925 1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1931 1932 1933 1934 1935 1936 1937 1938 1939 1940 1941 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 1947 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

57 105 144 174 195 203 216 221 182 163 161 172 177 190 225 232 260 200 158 145 202 267 305 323 331 344 403 400 417 399 491 487 460 472 486 491 487 505 497 602 602 603 603 619 619 625 626 624 652 665 682 688 690 688 691 680 685 725 726 738 743 759 772 750 814 828 847 832 852 824 867 871 875 838 835 800

6 9 7 8 5 10 21 20 14 11 5 5 6 6 5 4 4· 2 2 2 5 4 4 6 10 16 18 21 30 24 22 25 32 40 24 22 25 26 38 43 39 33 40 38 40 36 36 53 43 47 50 38 45 43 39 42 42 49 45 47 46 38 48 42 48 60 48 43 50 42 36 36 26 46 81 100

0 0 4 4 14 16 25 35 40 45 36 39 31 29 23 24 25 48 92 127 113 89 55 50 50 55 49 55 52 48 80 88 86 84 82 80 88 99 114 109 109 122 125 142 153 154 179 193 171 185 203 221 230 240 239 255 252 218 210 215 225 224 223 252 216 224 244 278 304 304 310 306 308 310 332 324

44 75 104 118 124 141 174 180 162 156 158 155 127 125 129 132 140 129 107 97 124 167 170 161 160 200 223 233 239 245 297 291 292 295 295 297 291 308 312 367 358 356 345 355 350 366 368 375 410 408 428 421 425 426 440 432 425 423 420 412 405 406 412 411 418 411 417 420 428 405 396 396 393 394 440 428

107 189 259 304 338 370 436 456 398 377 360 371 341 350 382 392 429 379 359 421 444 547 532 540 551 615 693 689 738 716 890 891 870 891 887 890 891 938 961 1121 1108 1114 1113 1154 1162 1181 1209 1245 1276 1305 1363 1368 1390 1397 1409 1409 1404 1415 1401 1412 1419 1427 1455 1455 1496 1523 1556 1573 1634 1575 1609 1609 1602 1588 1688 1652

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

257

Committees

The Captains The role of Captain carries with it the responsibility for orgamsmg most matters relating to the running of competitions, and the playing of golf on our course . The Captain is the representative of the players in committee matters. The job needs just as much dedication to his duties as does the President's role. There was no Captain of the Club until John North (known to his friends as Jack) was elected at the 1924 Annual Meeting. The Club was owned and run by the Directors, of what was really a property investment company. The players wanted their interests to be better represented, and this was the role filled by John North. There have been 21 fine Captains in all - Tony Gresham being the twenty-first. Seven Captains have been made Life members - Gordon Vernon, Ernie Doran, Harry Small, Vic Kendall, Bob Wickens, Trevor Manser and Harry Stoyles. The longest-standing Captain of the Club was Bob Wickens, whose long stint in this onerous role is remembered with affection. After 14 years on the Committee - two years as Treasurer and nine as Captain - Bob was made a Life Member when he stepped down in 1978. At the time of writing, he still visits the Club a few times each year. On an adjoining page is a photograph of the five surviving past Captains, whose tenure in office spanned 1969 to 1997.

The Vice-Presidents The number of Vice-Presidents has varied over the years, from three to as many as ten. In 1995 this was changed to just one Vice-President. The election of multiple Vice-Presidents was established in 1938, and each year the number to be elected was left to the members in General Meeting - influenced by the number of nominees. At the First General Meeting of the Pennant Hills Golf Club Limited held in February 1938, six were elected, and they were H.L.Arnott, Gen.J.Heane, H.C.Small, H.Thew, R.Vicars and D.B.Wiltshire. Apart from Arnott (of biscuit fame) these men were to figure prominently in the running of Pennant Hills Golf Club for many years to come. Because of the large number of Committeemen who have held the position of Vice-President, no attempt has been made to identify them.

Honorary Solicitors The Club has been well served in its 75 years by seven Solicitors who provided legal advice on an honorary basis . 1923-1934

A.S .BOULTON & Co.

1973-1979

1934-1938

K.E. (Keith) WHITEHEAD

1979-1989 J .C. Oohn) FERRIS

1938-1965

F.A. (Felix) FINN

1989-1998 J.F. Oohn) CARTWRIGHT

G.L. (Geoff) WILLIAMS

1965-1973 J.E . Oack) THOMSON

Times change, and it is no longer felt appropriate to ask anyone to volunteer their services for this role.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

259

Committees

Honorary Solicitors The Club has been well served in its 75 years by seven Solicitors who provided legal advice on an honorary basis . 1923-1934

A.S .BOULTON & Co.

1973-1979

1934-1938

K.E. (Keith) WHITEHEAD

1979-1989 J .C. Oohn) FERRIS

1938-1965

F.A. (Felix) FINN

1989-1998 J.F. Oohn) CARTWRIGHT

G.L. (Geoff) WILLIAMS

1965-1973 J.E . Oack) THOMSON

Times change, and it is no longer felt appropriate to ask anyone to volunteer their services for this role.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

259

Committees

PRINCIPAL OFFICE BEARERS and MANAGERS YEAR

260

PRESIDENT

1923-24 1924-25 1925-26 1926-27 1927-28 1928-29

Tom Nossiter Tom No.ssiter Tom No.ssiter Tom Nossiter Tom Nos:siter Torn Nossiter

1929-30 1930-31 1931-32 1932-33 1933-34 1934-35 1935-36 1936-37 1937-38 1938-39 1939-40 1940-41 1941-42 1942-43 1943-44 1944-45 1945-46 1946-47 1947-48 1948-49 1949-50 1950-51 1951-52 1952-53 1953-54 1954-55 1955-56 1956-57 1957-58 1958-59 1959-60 1960-61 1961-62 1962-63 1963-64 1964-65 1965-66 1966-67 1967-68 1968-69 1969-70 1970-71 1971-72 1972-73 1973-74 1974-75 1975-76 1976-77 1977-78 1978-79 1979-80 1980-81 1981-82 1982-83 1983-84 1984-85 1985-86 1986-87 1987-88

Tom Noss iter Tom Nossiter Tom Nossiter Tom Nossiter

E.J.(Emie)Hydc E.J.Hyde E.J.Hyde E.J.Hyde E.J.Hyde E.J.Hyde E.).Hyde E.J.Hyde

E.J.Hyde E.J.Hyde E.J.Hydc E.J.Hyde E.J.Hyde E.J.Hyde E.).Hyde E.J .Hyde E.J.Hydc E.J .Hyde. E.J.Hyde E.J.Hyde E.J.Hyde Harr y Small Harry Small Harry Small Bill Northey Bill Northey Bill Northey Bill Northey Bill Northey Bill Northey Bill Shortland Bill Shortland Bill Shortland Bill Shortland Bill Shortland John Jones John Jones John Jones John Jones

John Jones Jack Thomson Jack Thomson Jack Thomson Bill Scott Bill Scott Bill Scott GeoffWilliams GeoffWilliams GeoffWilliams Paul Henricks Paul Henricks Paul Henricks Paul Henricks Paul Henricks Paul Henricks

CAPTAIN No Capoain John North John North Gordon Vemon John North TenyOaly Gordon.Vemon Robert Vicars Jnr. Ernie Doran

Ernie Doran

TREASURER John Lyon John Lyon John Lyon Bob Wyly Bob Wyly Bob Wyly

SECRETARY Tom Millner John North Wally Clark Gordon Vemon Cecil Tanking Cecil Tanking

Bob Wyly Bob Wyly Bob Wyly Bob Wyly Bob Wyly Bob Wyly Bob Wyly Bob Wyly Bob Wyly

Cecil Tanking Cecil Tanking Cecil Tanking Cecil Tanking Cecil Tanking Cecil Tanking Cecil Tanking Cecil Tanking Cecil Tanking Cecil Tanking Bill Rothwell Bill Rothwell

Bert Thew Bert Thew Bert Thew Bert The\Y Bert The'v Bert Thc'v Tom Dence Tom Dence Tom Dence Harry Small Joe Graham Joe Graham Harry Small Fronk Parker Fronk Parker John Grant Jo hn Gront Tom Camithers Tom Canuthers Tom Canuthers

Henry Gregory Henry Gregory Henry Gregory Henry Gregory Henry Gregory Henry Gregory Henry Gregory Henry Gregory

Jim Hines Jim Hines J im Hines Jim Hines Jim Hines Jim Hines

John Jones John Jones

Eric Thew Er ic Thew Eric Thew Eric Thew Eric Thew Vie Kendall Vic Kendall Vic Kendall Vic Kendall Vic Kendall Vic Kendall Bob Wickens Bob Wickens Bob Wickens Bob Wickens Bob Wickens Bob Wickens Bob Wickens Bob Wickens Bob Wickens Trevor Manser Trevor Manser Trevor Manser Trevor Manser Trevor Manser Trevor Manser Harry Stoyles Harry Stoylcs Harry Stoyles Harry Stoyles

Henry Gregory Bill Northey Bill Northey Bill Northey Bill Northey Bill Northey Bill Northey Bill Northey

John Jones

John Jones John Jones John Jones John Jones John Jones John Jones John Jones Trevor Manser Trevor Manser Bob Wickens Bob Wickens Bill Seou Bill Seon Bill Seon Bill.Scott Tony Smith Tony Smith Tony Smith Tony Sntith Tony Smith Tony Smith Tony Smith Tony Smith Tony Sn1ith Neville Adcock Neville Adcock Neville Adcock Neville Adcock Neville Adcock John Oakley John Oakley

John Shaw

Miss Elsie Oates Miss Elsie Oates Miss Elsie Oates Bill Lannen Bill Lannen Bill Lannen Bill Lannen Bill Lannen

WF.Lamberton

Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Alex Marks Ian RobertS Jack Townsend Jack To\vnsend Jack Townsend

Jack Townsend Jack Townsend Jack Townsend Jack Townsend Jack To\\1tsend

Committees

YEAR

PRESIDENT Paul Henricks Paul Henricks

1988-89 1989-90 1990-91 1991-92 1992-93 1993-94 1994-95 1995-96

Jack Mulvaney

CAPTAIN

T R EASURER Jack Mulvaney Jack Mulvaney

Harry Stoyles Harry Stoyles Ken Purcell Ken Purcell

Derrick Docherty

Ken Purcell Ken Purcell Dennis Clark Dennis Clark Dennis Clark Tony Gresham Tony Gresham

Derrick Derrick Derrick Derrick Derrick Derrick Derrick

Tony Gresham

John Whiteford

Jack Mulvaney Jack Mulvaney John Oakley John Oakley John Oakley

1996-97 John Oakley 1997-98 Tony Curry 1998-99 1999-2000 Tony Curry

SECRETARY Jack fownsend Jack Townsend Jack Townsend Jack Townsend Jack Townsend

Derrick Docherty

Docherty Docherty Docherty Docherty Docherty Docherty Docherty

Jack Townsend Tony Goodwin Richard Greville Richard Greville Richard Greville Richard Greville Rodney Pyne

For a While We Had an Elected Vice-Captain

��_,

At an Extraordinary General Mee�ing on 31st January 1959, a resolution was passed to change the Articles of Association to provide for the election of a Vice-Captain. President Bill Northey explained, "the Committee has decided that, in view of the rapid expansion of Pennant Hills Golf Club, the office of Vice Captain be created in order that the various Committee duties be widely dispersed". At the next General Committee Meeting Vic Kendall was elected to the position of Vice-Captain, acting under the recently elected Captain, Eric Thew. At the time John Ferris stepped down from the Committee it was decided the position of Vice-Captain would be abolished. At the 1974 AGM the position of Vice-Captain was removed from the. Articles of Association. All of the Vice Captains had been selected from Within i:he ranks of the elected General Committee, and the Committee always had the right to elect Sub-Committees or appoint one of their number to special positions, and that extended to the appointment of a Vice-Captain to assist the Captain. That right was not exer cised until 1997, when Tony.Gresham's busy schedule was to keep him away from his duties. The simple solution was to provide him with an assistant, and Darcy Cluff ably filled the role for most of Tony's thre.e years in office. In the future there may or may not be a Vice-Captain, as the decision will rest with the Captain of the day and the Board, who have the power to appoint one of their number to the role. There were six elected Vice-Captains in the continuous years 1959-73. 1959-63

Vic. Kendall

[under Captain Eric Thew]

1964-65

Ray Austin

[under Captain Vic Kendall]

1966-67

Ted. Lawson

[under Captain Vic Kendall]

1968-69

Jim. Sutherland

[under Captain Vic Kendall]

1970

John Bourke

[under Captain Bob Wickens]

1971-73

John Ferris

[under Captain Bob Wickens]

Golf in

the Pennant Hills District

261

Committees

Committee Members Listed below are the 169 members who have given service to the running of the Club in its 76 years of operation. No attempt has been made to record on which Committees they served, or to list the positions they held.

Some of

these were members of the Board of Directors only, while others served only on sub-committees - the list does not differentiate.

COMMITTEE MEMBERS - IN ORDER OF ELECTION (Shows years elected and in brackets shows total years of service) Nossiter, Tom(ll) Lyon,John(13) Millner, Tom(4) Holt, Arthur (6) Vicars, Robert(l3) Douglas, Bill( 4) Lyon, Bill(3) Walsh, Stan(7) Layton, Fred(6) Vernon, Gordon(13) Murphy, Aubrey ( 4) Chorley, Henry(l) Wiltshire, Dudley(9) North,John(lO) Claveranne, MJ . . (1) Reed, Bert (5) Riddell,Jack (10) Morgan, Howard (1) Hyde, Ernie (30) Garrow, George (2) Wyly, Robert (14) Beck, Edward (1) Clark, Bill(ll) , Chorley, Bill(4) Tonking, Cecil(ll) Attwood, Bill(3) Gilliland,James(l) Heane,James(23) Wrightson, Cliff(7) Daly, Terrence(7) Davidson, S.R.J. (3) Scales, Fred(12) Spriggs, Fred (1) Pearson, F.H.(1) Broughton, Cliff(7) Davis, Neville(!) Shepherd,J.T. (1) Pratt, P.A. (1) Whittell. H.R. (2) Vicars, RobertJnr.(1) Moir, Russ(l) Derrin, Bill(7) Campbell. T. (1) Hooton, Fred(l) Dence, Tom(5) Barrell, Norm (2) Braddock, H.H. (6) Schwilk, W.R. (4) Spencer, A.E. (3) Doran, Emie(3) Street, E.W. (2) Thew, Bert(8) Tomlinson, Gilbert(9) O'Malley, Austin(2) Griffiths, Harold(3) ·

262

1923-33 1923-35 1924-27 1923-28 1923-35 1923-26 1923-25 1923-29 1923-28 1923-35 1923-26 1924 1924-26,34-39 1924-33 1924 1924-25, 34-36 1924-�3 19_24 1924-53. 192f.5 1924-37 1924 1924-26,36-43 1925-28 1926�36 1926-28 1926 1926-48 1926-32 1927-28,37-9' 42-3 1927-29 1927-30,42-49 1927 1927 1928-34 1928 1928 1929 1929-30 1929 1929 1929-35 1929 1929. 1930,36-39 1930-31 1930-35 1930-33 1930-32 1930-31,46 1931-32 1931-38 1931-39 1932-33 1933-35

Hunt, Harrison(6) Maunder, Arthur(2) Hughes, D.R.(2) Small, Harry(18) McManamey, Bill(9) Tancred, Arnold(!) Pattison, George(5) Priestley, D.H.(4) Trotter, George (12) Amott, Herbert(!) Graham,Joe(4) Graham, Tom(2) Orkney, Henry(2) Woodcock, R.(3) Whitehead, Keith(l) Bell,J.W.(1) Corrighan, M.(l) Jackson, R.(1) Finn, Felix(l) Shortland, Bill(l4) Gabriel, Ralph(l) Westley, F.E.(3) Gledhill, H.(2) McGrath, A.(3) Grant,John(3) Parker, Frank(5) Maver, N.(l) Kolts, W.(2) Jenkins, D.(1) Bain, Bill(4) Lees, Arthur(16) McPherson, Arthur(2) Neilson, Bob (4) Carruthers, Tom(4} Northey, Bill(16) Davis, Clyde(ll) Kendall, Vic(21) Paul, Fred(2) Harper, Harry(l) Jackson, F.R.(1) Macallister, Vic(15) Speers, Alex(l4) Hines,Jim(7) Humphry, Stan (6) Thew, Eric(12) Notson, George(20) Jones, John(19) Richmond, Arthur(6) Goodacre, Neville(4) North, David)(5) Astridge, Bill(5) Shannon,Keith(3) Housego,John(3) Lawson, Ted(6) Williams, Geoff(21)

1933-38 1933-34 1934-35 1934-48, 54-57 1935-40, 46-8 1935 1936-40 1936, 47-49 1936-47 1938 1938-40, 49 1938-39 1938-39 1938-40 1939 1939 1939 1939 1940 1940-45,50-67 1941 1941,44-45 1941-42 1941-42,45 1942-44 1942-46 1943 1944-45 1945 1946-49 1946-61 1946, 50 1946-49 1947-50 1947-62 1948-58 1948-68 1949-50 1950 1950 1950-64 1950-63 1951-57 1951-56 1951-62 1952-71 1954-72 1956-61 1957-60 1957-61 1958-62 1959-61 1961, 63-64 1961-66 1961-81

Committees

Bathurst, Hugh(7) l\1anse~ Trevor(12) Thomson, John(l5) Bradley, Bob(5) Austin, Reg(2) Wickens, Bob(14) Wilson, A.(4) Ferris, John(9) Sutherland, Jim(l3) Green, Bob(14) Row, John(3) Gresham, Sid(4) Scott, Bill(ll) Bourke, John(3) Thomas, Vern(2) Gee, Howard(13) Wilkins, Reg(l3) Henricks, Paul(21) Kelso, Jack(l5) Smith, Tony(9) Stoyles, Harry(l8) Heffernan, John(15) Gillies, Jim(lO) Wicks, Bill(6) Adcock, Neville(7) Hill, Bill(6) Newman, John(12) Oakley, John(l6) Wicks, Greg(9) Gresham, Tony(l3)

1962-63, 71-75 1962-65, 76-83 1962-76 1963-67 1963-64 1964-77 1964-67 1965-73 1965-77 1966-79 1966-68 1967-70 1968-78 1968-70 1968-69 1969-81 1969-81 1970-90 1971-85 1972-80 1973-90 1976-90 1978-87 1978-83 1979-85 1980-85 1981-92 1982-97 1982-90 1984-93, 97-99

North, Brian(4) Oates, Geoff(4) Duckworth, John(lO) Grant, John(8) Purcell, Ken(8) l\1ulvaney, Jack(6) Cartwright, John(ll) Power, Gerry(4) Clark, Dennis(7) Docherty, Derrick(9) Curry, Tony(7 +) Goodwin, Harold(5) Hayes, Keith(2) Bray, l\1al(3) l\1ulcahy, John(2) Norton, Peter(2) Payne, Chris(5) Walker, Steve(6) l\1cLeod, Barry(l) Harper, Ron(5+) Einberg, Clas(3) Webb, Dick(5 +) Lowe, Graeme(3) Cluff, Darcy(3 +) Lumsden, Bruce(2 +) Whiteford, John(2+) Bullock, David (2 +) Kirsten, Tom(l +) Allen, Chris(l +)

1984-87 1984-87 1986-95 1986-93 1986-90, 92-94 1988-93 1988-97 1988-91 1990-96 1990-98 1990-95, 981991-92, 94-96 1991-92 1992-94 1993-94 1993-94 1993-97 1993-98 1994 19951995-97 19951996-98 199719981998199819991999-

COMMITTEE MEMBERS 1923-1999. (In Alphabetical Order) Adcock, Neville(7) Allen, Chris(l +) Arnott, Herbert(l) Astridge, Bill(5) Attwood, Bill(3) Austin, Reg(2) Bain, Bill(4) Barrell, Norm (2) Bathurst, Hugh(7) Beck, Edward (1) Bell,J.W(l) Bourke, John(3) Braddock, H.H. (6) Bradley, Bob(5) Bray, l\1al(3) Broughton, Cliff(7) Bullock, David(2 +) Campbell. T. (1) Carruthers, Tom(4) Cartwright, John(ll) Chorley, Bill(4) Chorley, Henry(l) Clark, Bill(ll) Clark, Dennis(7) Claveranne, 1\1.}. (1) Cluff, Darcy(3+) Corrighan, 1\1. (1) Curry, Tony(7 +) Daly, Terrence(7) Davidson, S.R.J. (3) Davis, Clyde(ll) Davis, Neville(!) Dence, Tom(5) Derrin, Bill(7) Docherty, Derrick(9)

1979-85 19991938 1958-62 1926-28 1963-64 1946-49 1930-31 1962-63, 71-75 1924 1939 1968-70 1930-35 1963-67 1992-94 1928-34 19981929 1947-50 1988-97 1925-28 1924 1924-26,36-43 1990-96 1924 19971939 1990-95, 981927-28,37-9,42-3 1927-29 1948-58 1928 1930,36-39 1929-35 1990-98

Doran, Ernie(3) Douglas, Bill(4) Duckworth, John(lO) Einberg, Clas(3) Ferris, John(9) Finn, Felix(l) Gabriel, Ralph(l) Garrow, George (2) Gee, Howard(l3) Gillies, Jim(lO) Gilliland, James(l) Gledhill, H. (2) Goodacre, eville(4) Goodwin , Harold(5) Graham, Joe(4) Graham, Tom(2) Grant, John(3) Grant, John(8) Green, Bob(14) Gresham, Sid(4) Gresham, Tony(l3) Griffiths, Harold(3) Harper, Harry(l) Harper, Ron(5+) Hayes, Keith(2) Heane, James(23) Heffernan, John(l5) Henricks, Paul(21) Hill, Bill(6) Hines, Jim(7) Holt, Arthur (6) Hooton, Fred(l) Housego, John(3) Hughes, D.R.(2) Humphry, Stan (6)

1930-31,46 1923-26 1986-95 1995-97 1965-73 1940 1941 1924-5 1969-81 1978-87 1926 1941-42 1957-60 1991-92, 94-96 1938-40, 49 1938-39 1942-44 1986-93 1966-79 1967-70 1984-93, 97-99 1933-35 1950 19951991-92 1926-48 1976-90 1970-90 1980-85 1951-57 1923-28 1929 1961, 63-64 1934-35 1951-56

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

263

Committees Hunt, Harrison(6) Hyde, Ernie

(30)

Jackson, F.R.(l) Jackson, R.

(1)

Jenkins, D. (1) Jones, John (19) Kelso, Jack ( 15) Kendall, Vic {21) Kirsten, Tom Kolts, W

(I+)

(2)

Lawson, Ted (6)

(6) (16) Lowe, Graeme (3) Lumsden, Bruce (2 +) Lyon, Bill (3) Lyon, John( 13) Macallister, Vic ( 15) Manser, Trevor (12) Maunder, Arthur (2) Maver, N. (1) McGrath, A. (3) McLeod, Barry (I) McManamey, Bill (9) MacPherson, Albert (2) Millner, Tom (4) Moir, Russ (I) Morgan, Howard ( 1) Mulcahy, John (2) Mulvaney, Jack (6) Murphy, A.F. ( 4) Nossiter, Tom (11) Neilson, Bob (4) Newman, John (12) North, Brian (4) North, David (5) North, John (10) Northey, Bill (1.6) Norton, Peter (2) Notson, George (20) Oakley, John (16) Oates, Geoff( 4) O'Malley, Austin (2) Orkney, Henry (2) Parker, Frank .(5) Pattison, George (5) Paul, Fred (2) Payne, Chris (5) Pearson, F.H. (1) Power Gerry (4) Layton, Fred

Lees, Arthur

264

1933-38 1924-53 1950 1939 1945 1954-72 1971-85 1948-68 19991944-45 1961-66 1923-28 1946-61 1996-98 19981923-25 1923-35 1950-64 1962-65,76-83 1933-34 1943 1941-42,45 1994 1935-40, 46-8 1946,50 1924-27 1929 1924 1993-94 1988-93 1923-26 1923-33 1946-49 1981-92 1984-87 1957-61 1924-33 1947-62 1993-94 1952-71 1982-97 1984-87 1932-33 1938-39 1942-46 1936-40 1949-50 1993-97 1927 1988-91

Pratt, PA.

(1)

(4) Purcell, Ken (8) Reed, Bert (5) Priestley, D.H.

Richmond, Arthur (6)

(10) (3) Scales, Fred (12) Schwilk, WR. ( 4) Scott, Bill (11) Shannon,Keith (3) Shepherd, J .T. (1) Shortland, Bill (1 4) Small, Harry ( 18) Smith, Tony (9) Speers, Alex (14) Spencer, A.E. (3) Spriggs, Fred (1) Stoyles, Harry (18) Street, E.W (2) Sutherland, Jim (13) Tancred, Arnold (I) Thew, Bert (8) Thew, Eric (12) Thomas, Vern (2) Thomson, John (15) Tomlinson, Gilbert (9) Tonking, Cecil (11) Trotter, George (12) Vernon, Gordon (13) Vicars, RobertJnr. (1) Vicars, Robert (13) Walker, Steve (6) Walsh, Stan (7) Webb, Dick (5+) Westley, F.E. (3) Whiteford, John (2 +) Whitehead, Keith (I) Whittell. H.R. (2) Wickens, Bob (14) .Wicks, Bill (6) Wicks, Greg (9) Wilkins, Reg (13) Riddell, Jack Row, John

Williams, Geoff(21) Wilson, A.

( 4)

Wiltshire, Dudley (9) Woodcock, R

.(3)

Wrightson, Cliff(7) Wyly, Robert (14)

1929 1936, 47-49 1986-90, 92-94 1924-25, 34-36 1956-61 1924-33 1966-68 1927-30,42-49 1930-33 1968-78 1959-61 1928 1940-45,50-67 1934-48, 54-57 1972-80 1950-63 1930-32 1927 1973-90 1931-32 1965-77 1935 1931-38 1951-62 1968-69 1962-76 1931-39 1926-36 1936-47 1923-35 1929 1923-35 1993-98 1923-29 19951941,44-45 19981939 1929-30 1964-77 1978-83 1982-90 1969-81 1961-81 1964-67 1924-26,34-39 1938-40 1926-32 1924-37

Committees

Associates Committees The following table lists the major office bearers and a separate table lists all those who have served on Committees. ASSOCIATE OFFICE-BEARERS (by year of election) YEAR

PRESIDENT

CAPTAIN

SECRETARY

1924/l

Violet Vicars

Ethel Holt

Mabel Morgan

Florence Walsh

TREASURER

HANDICAPPER

1924/2

Violet Vicars

Ethel Holt

Mabel Morgan

Agnes Claveranne

1925

Violet Vicars

Ethel Holt

Mabel Morgan

Agnes Claveranne

1926

Violet Vicars

Hilda Morgan

Eileen Payten

Agnes Claveranne

1927

Violet Vicars

Mollie Vicars

Mabel Morgan

Agnes Claveranne

Mollie Vicars

1928

Violet Vicars

Mollie Vicars

Mabel Morgan

Agnes Claveranne

Mollie Vicars

1929

Violet Vicars

Mollie Vicars

Patricia Dorsch

Gwen Layton

Mollie Vicars

1930

Violet Vicars

Mollie Vicars

Patricia Dorsch

Gwen Layton

Mollie Vicars

1931

Helen Nossiter

Jean Derrin

Agnes Dence

Gwen Layton

Jean Derrin

1932

Helen Nossiter

Jean Derrin

Agnes Dence

Nancy Lyon

Jean Derrin

1933

Mabs Lyon

Constance Attwill

Sylvia Wiltshire

Ivy Schwlick

Constance.Attwill

1934

Mary Hyde

Agnes Dence

Kath Braddock

Elsie Glassop

Agnes Dence

1935

Mary Hyde

Lillian Ball

Kath Braddock

Elsie Glassop

Lillian Ball Marj Beck

1936

Mary Hyde

Marj Beck

Dorothy Penn

Elsie Glassop

1937

Vera Davis

Marj Beck

Dorothy Penn

Elsie Glassop

Marj Beck

1938

Vera Davis

Jean Derrin

Dorothy Penn

Elsie Glassop

Dorothy Penn

1939

Vera Davis

Jean Derrin

Lyle Grange

Elsie Glassop

Dorothy Penn

Gwen Barmby 1940

Vera Davis

Jean Derrin

Gwen Barmby

Elsie Glassop

Dorothy Penn

1941

Vera Davis

Jean Derrin

Gwen Barmby

Elsie Glassop

Dorothy Penn

1942

Vera Davis

Jean Derrin

Gwen Barmby

Elsie Glassop

Agnes Dence

1943

Vera Davis

Jean Derrin

Gwen Barmby

Elsie Glassop

Agnes Dence

1944

Vera Davis

Jean Derrin

Gwen Barmby

Elsie Glassop

Agnes Dence

1945

Vera Davis

Jean Derrin

Gwen Barmby

Mabel Scales

Audrey Kershaw

1946

Vera Davis

Jean Derrin

Gwen Barmby

Mabel Scales

Audrey Kershaw

1947

Vera Davis

Peg Seale

Gwen Barmby

Mabel Scales

Audrey Kershaw

1948

Vera Davis

Peg Seale

Gwen Barmby

Mabel Scales

Audrey Kershaw

1949

Vera Davis

Margaret Callow

Gwen Barmby

Jessie Le Clerc

Audrey Kershaw

1950

Thelma Whipp

Margaret Callow

Gwen Barmby

Myrle Travis

Audrey Kershaw

1951

Thelma Whipp

Margaret Callow

Gwen Barmby

Myrle Travis

Audrey Kershaw

1952

Thelma Whipp

Gwen Lillycrop

Gwen Barmby

Myrle Travis

Audrey Kershaw

1953

Thelma Whipp

Gwen Lillycrop

Gwen Barmby

Myrle Travis

Audrey Kershaw

1954

Thelma Whipp

Gwen Lillycrop

Gwen Barmby

Alma Wilson

Audrey Kershaw

1955

Gwen Barmby

Gwen Lillycrop

Betty Cresswell

Alma Wilson

Audrey Kershaw

1956

Gwen Barmby

Margaret Callow

Betty Cresswell

Wendy Davey

Audrey Kershaw

1957

Gwen Barmby

Gwen Oxley

Betty Cresswell

Dixie Lovell

Vera Failes

1958

Gwen Barmby

Fran Stratford

Betty Cresswell

Dixie Lovell

Vera Failes

1959

Gwen Barmby

Fran Stratford

Kay Brown

Dixie Lovell

Vera Failes

1960

Margaret Callow

Fran Stratford

Betty Swan

Dixie Lovell

PollyWearn

1961

Margaret Callow

Dixie Lovell

Betty Swan

Joy Halloran

Gai Jacobson

1962

Margaret Callow

Dixie Lovell

Betty Swan

Joy Halloran

Gai Jacobson

1963

Margaret Callow

Dixie Lovell

Betty Swan

Joy Halloran

Betty Quayle

1964

Joy Halloran

Dixie Lovell

Mollie Sutherland

Joy Halloran

Betty Quayle

1965

Joy Halloran

Betty Quayle

Mollie Sutherland

Ros Thomas

Gai Jacobson

1966

Joy Halloran

Gai Jacobson

Mollie Sutherland

Gladys Grant

Enid Buttel

1967

Joy Halloran

Gai Jacobson

Mollie Sutherland

Gladys Grant

Enid Buttel

1968

Dixie Lovell

Gai Jacobson

Peggy Gee

Olive Forrest

Enid Buttel

1969

Dixie Lovell

Gai Jacobson

Peggy Gee

Olive Forrest

Enid Buttel

1970

Dixie Lovell

Mollie Sutherland Peggy Gee

Betty Swan

Enid Buttel

1971

Dixie Lovell

Mollie Sutherland

Barbara Hennessy

Betty Swan

1972

Mollie Sutherland

Margaret Kendall

1973

Mollie Sutherland

Margaret Kendall Norma Allen

Peggy Gee Barbara Hennessy Barbara Hennessy

Barbara Hennessy

Betty Swan

Betty Musgrove

Betty Swan

1974

Mollie Sutherland

Betty Musgrove

Betty Swan

1975

Mollie Sutherland Norma Allen

Bea Hicks

Betty Musgrove

Daphne Bowring

1976

Betty Musgrove

Norma Allen

Bea Hicks

Betty Musgrove

Daphne Bowring

1977

Betty Musgrove

Eilene Henricks

Bea Hicks

Del Norrie

Daphne Bowring

1978

Betty Musgrove

Eilene Henricks

Del Penman

Del Norrie

Daphne Bowring

1979

Betty Musgrove

Eilene Henricks

Del Penman

Del Norrie

Meg Hornbrook

Bea Hicks

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

265

Committees 1980 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999

Meg Hornbrook

Pat Jones

Del Penman

Del Norrie

Meg Hornbrook

Pat Jones

Pat Daniels

Gwen Symons

Marjorie Davis

Meg Hornbrook

Pat Jones

Pat Daniels

Gwen Symons

Marjorie Davis

Meg Hornbrook

Pat Jones

Pat Daniels

Gwen Symons

Marjorie Davis

Pat Jones

Pat Daniels

Kay Brown

Gwen Symons

Marjorie Davis

Pat Jones

Pat Daniels

Kay Brown

Shirley Howarth

Lorna Stanger

Pat Jones

Pat Daniels

Kay Brown

Shirley Howarth

Lorna Stanger

Isabel Mortlock

Pat Daniels

Kay Brown

Shirley Howarth

Lorna Stanger

Isabel Mortlock

Eilene Henricks

Ann Hely

Barbara Smith

Elaine Cheeseman

Isabel Mortlock

Eilene Henricks

Ann Hely

Barbara Smith

Elaine Cheeseman

Eilene Henricks

Helen Lowe

Ann Hely

Barbara Smith

Elaine Cheeseman

Eilene Henricks

Helen Lowe

Ann Hely

Betty Hughes

Val Bradley

Meg Hornbrook

Eilene Henricks

Helen Lowe

Barbara Conde

Betty Hughes

Val Bradley

Ann Hely

Helen Lowe

Barbara Conde

Betty Hughes

Val Bradley

Ann Hely

Helen Lowe

Barbara Conde

Penny Davidson

Wendy Gresham

Ann Hely

Val Bradley

Barbara Conde

Penny Davidson

Wendy Gresham

Betty Hughes

Val Bradley

Sue Fabian

Penny Davidson

Gail Carpenter

Betty Hughes

Val Bradley

Sue Fabian

Penny Davidson

Gail Carpenter

Betty Hughes

Gail Carpenter

Sue Fabian

June Hartcher

Lyn Isles

Sue Fabian

Gail Carpenter

Jenny Cover

June Hartcher

Lyn Isles

ASSOCIATES COMMITIEE MEMBERS (Shows span of years elected and in br:irJc,,,.., chn..,.. total years of service) Violet Vicars Ethel Holt

(8)

(5)

(5) (5) Florence Walsh (1) Helen Nossiter (10) Sylvia Wiltshire (5) Eileen Payten (8) Toddy O'Sullivan (3) Mary Hyde (9) Mabs Lyon (10) Mary Millner (3) Annie Layton (8) Elizabeth Camper (10) Enid Fennell (1) Mabel Sherrington (3) Sylvia Wiltshire (3) Mollie Vicars (6) Dorothy Clarke (2) Irene Gordon (1) Ethel Holt (1) Lilie Lowe (3) Doris Quodling (2) Vera Davis (18) Phylis Hunter (1) Mary Dorsch (2) Mrs.M.Vicars (1) Nancy Nossiter (4) Jean Derrin (16) Theodora England (4) Alice Dence (13) Jean Derrin (4) Elizabeth Harrop (2) Mrs.G.H.]effrey (2) Nancy Lyon (4) Dorothy Braddock (3) Mrs.RE.Butler (2) Edna Bryant (1) Ivy Schwilk (1) Constance Attwill (1) Elsie Glassop (12) Amy Lee (1) JM.Hulme (3) Agnes Claveranne Mabel Morgan

266

1924-31 1924-28 1924-28 1924-28 1924 1924-32 1924-33 1924-32 1924-26 1924-39 1924-33 1924-26 1924-33 1925 1925 1925-27 1925-34 1925-30 1926-27 1926 1927 1928-32 1928-29 1928-49 1928 1929-30 1929 1929-32 1929-46 1930-34 1930-45 1930-34 1930-31 1930-31 1930-33 1930-34 1930-34 1932 1933 1933 1933-44 1933 1933-38

Lillian Ball Marj Beck

(2) (12)

Gertrude Udall Daisy Hammill

(1) (3)

Gwenneth Griffiths Mary Savell

(1)

(2)

(4) (7) Doris Williams (2) Frances Gates (4) Ruby Harrison (1) Elsye Miller (1) Agnes Trotter (2) Jean Smith (2) Gladys Taylor (2) Gwen Barmby (22) Kathleen Young (2) A.Brown (1) Jessie Le Clerc (4) Lyle Grange (1) Freda Broughton Dorothy Penn

Jean Jackson Cuthbert Francis Squires

(1)

(6) Rita Stone (1) Peg Seale

Annie Banner

(2)

Audrey Kershaw Mabel Scales

(11)

(3)

(3) (13) Thelma Whipp (6) Campbell (1) Myrle Travis (3) Gladys Grant (5) Myrle Travis (3) Edna Beck (6) Gwen Lillycrop (4) N.Wilson (2) Alma Wilson (2) Vera Failes (4) Helen Newell (1) Wendy Davey (1) Dixie Lovell (9) Madge Mccleery

Margaret Callow

1933-35 1933-57 1933 1934-36 1934 1934-5 1935-38 1935-41 1936-37 1936-44 1937 1937 1937-38 1937-39 1938-39 1938-59 1938-39 1938 1939-49 1939 1939 1939 1939 1940-48 1942 1943-44 1945-56 1946-49 1946-49 1949-63 1949-54 1950 1951-53 1950-65 1950-52 1952-57 1952-55 1953-54 1954-55 1953-54 1955 1956 1957-65

Committees Polly Wearn

(3)

Fran Stratford (2)

(4)

Betty Cresswell

Helen Newall (1)

(1) (1) Dixie Lovell (12) Fran Stratford (3) Betty Musgrove (11) Gai Jacobson (9) Phoebe James (3) Betty Swan (10) Joy Halloran (8) Ev Evans (1) Ros Thomas (5) Hazel Kent (4) Jean Spencer (2) Beryl Quayle (4) Olive Forrest (3) Mollie Sutherland (10) Isobel Beer (4) Enid Buttel (6) Joan Slatyer (2) Eda Truda (2) Peggy Gee (6) Moira Alvarez (1) Margaret Kendall (5) Jo Done (1) Ena Batley (1) Constance Faulks (1) Barbara Grimshaw (3) Barbara Hennessy (5) Margaret Roy (4) Meg Hornbrook (3) Wendy Davey Gwen Oxley

Daphne Bowring (J) Joy Anderson

(3) (2)

Yvonne Clarke

(8) (3) Bea Hicks (4) Del Norrie

Loris Swift

Eilene Henricks Norma Allen

(10)

(3)

Coralie Astridge (4) Marjorie Davis Pat Jones

(9)

(5)

1957-59 1959-60 1955-58 1955 1956 1957 1957-71 1958-60 1959-79 1959-69 1959-61 1959-73 1960-67 1960 1960-64 1961-64 1961-62 1962-65 1963-68 1964-75 1964-68 1965-70 1966-67 1966-67 1967-72 1968 1967-74 1969 1969 1969 1970-72 1970-74 1970-78 1971-80 1972-78 1973-75 1973-74 1973-80 1975-77 1975-78 1975-92 1974-76 1976-79 1979-83 1979-87

(3) (4)

Norma McMurchie Dorothy Swadling

(4) (5) Jeannette Batley (4) Judith Coleman (4) Lisle Edey (4) Pat Daniels (7) Shirley Howarth (5) Lorna Stanger (5) Judy Bray (4) Elaine Cheeseman (6) Beverly Downes (2) Dot Lawson (4) Isabel Mortlock (5) Kay Brown (4) Dawn Caldecott (3) Joan Kell (1) Barbara Smith (3) Ann Hely (8) Val Bradley (9) Alison Frost (4) Betty Hughes (9) Helen Lowe (6) Wendy Gresham (7) Lola Workman (3) Barbara Conde (6) Barbara Wing (4) Penny Davidson (4) Judy Einberg (4) Diana Meaker (4) Brenda Kennedy (1) Gail Carpenter (4+) Margaret Redward (1) Jenny Cover (4+) Sue Fabian (4+) Ann Crisp (3) June Hartcher (4+) Lynette Isles (4+) Sandra Marker (2 +) Sandra Parker (2 +) Barbara Lumsden (2) Robyn Noonan (1 +) Kay Brunner (1 +) Kath Allen (1 +) Del Penman

Gwen Symons

1979-81 1979-82 1979-82 1980-84 1981-84 1981-84 1981-84 1982-88 1983-87 1983-87 1985-88 1985-90 1985-86 1985-88 1985-89 1985-88 1987-89 1987 1988-90 1988-95 1989-97 1989-92 1989-98 1989-94 1990-96 1990-92 1991-96 1991-94 1993-97 1993-95 1993-95 1995 19951995 199619961996-8 19961996199819981997-8 1999 1999 1999

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

267

APPENDIX A

Land Searches

PENNANT HILLS ROA (to Pennant Hills)

THOMAS ARNDELL

It would seem a shame to leave all of these facts out of this book, and so they are recorded here, if for no other reason than to save future generations from the need to cover the same ground. The study covers the surrounding properties as well. Many of the families of the owners are interwoven and the results were most important in trying to locate the site of the Beecroft Golf Club from 1906 to 1910.

100ACRES

FRANCIS OAKES 50 ACRES ADDED LATER

Research of the ownership of the land on which Pennant Hills Golf Club and course now stands was the starting point for the study of its history. Many hours were spent at the NSW Land Titles Office to delve into this history. Brian Ash, who left no stone unturned to arrive at a summary of all available facts , car· ried out the project most diligently over many days in 1997-98.

"Langford Farm• 100ACRES

280ACRES

Land in the vicinity: 16/4/ 1799 16/4/ 1799 16/4/ 1799 20/4/ 1799 22/4/1799 22/4/1799

1/5/1999

Grant to Samuel Marsden, Senior Chaplain to the Colony. - 100 acres named "Mount Wilberforce" bounded on the west by "Home Farm" Grant to Thomas Arndell, ex-Government Surgeon. - 100 acres named "Home Farm" bounded on the east by "Mt.Wilberforce". Grant to Francis Oakes, Congregational missionary, shoemaker by trade . - 100 acres named "Langford Farm" bounded on the east by "Kerby Corner". Grant to Rev. Rowland Hassall, Lay Preacher, carpenter by trade . - 100 acres named "Kerby Corner" bounded on the west by "Langford Farm". Grant to William Henry, Lay Preacher, carpenter by trade . - 100 acres named "Matavy" bounded on east by "Home Farm". Grant to James Cover, Congregational missionary, schoolteacher. - 100 acres (not named) bounded on the south by "Home Farm" &"Mt.Wilberforce" and later on the west by James Mileham's grant. Grant to Jam es Mileham, - 100 acres (not named) bounded on the east by James Cover's grant.

REFERENCE FOR THIS INFORMATION: Old Title System Grant Index (1792-1826) - Grants ofLand (15/ 10/ 1795 - 1/1/1800) A second series of land grants (or leases) followed in 1804 & 1823 and we record those here for completeness. 11/8/ 1804 11/8/ 1804 11/8/ 1804 11/8/ 1804

268

Grant to William Bellamy, 100 acres named "Matavy'', formerly granted to William Henry in 1799. Grant to James Shepherd, 100 acres formerly granted to Jam es Mileham in 1799. Grant to John Savage, 290 acres bounded on the west by Marsden, Cover, & Shepherd grants. Grant to William Sutton, 100 acres , bounded on the north by Oakes Grant.

Appendices

11/8/1804

30/6/ 1823

Lease to Francis Oakes, 50 acres, bounded on the north by the Bellamy Grant and on the south by the Sutton Grant. The lease was converted to a Grant on 1/5/ 1833. Grant to Andrew Murray, 280 acres, bounded on the north by Oakes and Hassall Grants.0/6/ 1823 Grant to Isaac Shepherd, 100 acres, formerly granted to James Cover in 1799. Subsequently sold by Cover to John Macarthur in 1800 and then relinquished by him when he traded the grant for more land at Cowpastures, Camden, to establish his famous sheep farm .

Prior to the date of these later grants there was some trading in the land previously granted. 11/8/1818 Samuel Marsden sold "Mount Wilberforce" to John Welsh (Reference Book 125 Regn. 218) Thomas Arndell transferred the grant of "Home Farm" to Rowland 3/4/ 1821 Hassall. (Ref. PA9715) 18/9/ 1822 John Welsh sold "Mount Wilberforce" to George Thomas Palmer. (Ref. Book 125 Regn. 219) Upon the death of the original Grantees the following movement of ownership took place: Hassall Grant On his death Rowland Hassall bequeathed "Home Farm" & "Kerby Corner" to his son-in-law, Walter Lawry. Oakes Grant On his death Francis Oakes bequeathed "Langford Farm", together with the lease of the extra 50 acres, to his son, James Henry Oakes. Then there were further changes in ownershi~, as follows: 1617/1855 George Palmer sold "Mount Wilberforce" after subdividing the nominal 100 acres, as follows : 28 acres to Francis Allsop (Ref. Book 38 Regn . 787) - 42 acres to James Smith (Ref. Book 38 Regn. 788) - 33 acres to Edward Maher (Ref Book 38 Regn. 909) 6/ 11/1861 Walter Lawry conveyed "Home Farm" & "Kerby Corner" to his son-in-law, Francis Oakes Jnr. (Ref. Book 367 Regn. 940) 23/ 11/ 1861 Francis Oakes Jnr. Sold "Home Farm" & "Kerby Corner" to James Smith, orchardist. (Ref. Book 365 Regn. 926) 1/9/1871 Isaac Shepherd leased his 100 acre grant to James Smith for seven years (Ref. PA3902)

The reference for all the above comes from the Land Tiles Office - Old System and Planning Applications (PA) converting to Torrens Title.

The Smith Family Land From 1855 through 1871 , James Smith, orchardist, controlled more land in the district, with holdings plus leaseholdings totalling 342 acres. The Smith family's history is more closely linked to the story of Golf in the Pennant Hills District than any of the other early settlers. James Smith was born on the land at Thompson's Corner in 1816. At the age of 22 he married Susannah (aged 17); daughter ofJames and Hannah Bellamy. When he bought his first land in 1855, 42 acres at Mt. Wilberforce, he planted orchards. He was a successful grower all his life, and a leader among the fruit growing community of the area. James Smith built up a substantial orchard, of mostly citrus fruits. He lived on the top of Mt.Wilberforce and raised a family of twelve children there. The map above shows the extent of his holdings. As eucalypt forests covered much of the land he seemed to have only planted a portion of the whole.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

269

Appendices

The basic structure of the lovely stone cottage he built on the land, after living for many years in a timber cottage, still stands just to the southwest of Thompson's Corner. James and Susannah raised twelve children on this land. The eldest son, Thomas became Mayor of Dundas, whilst the next son Arthur was postmaster at Pennant Hills in 1892 (then located at Thompson's Corner). By 1896, when the land was converted to Torrens Title, ownership of Kerby Corner was in the hands of Edwin. His father James had split up ownership of his land between three sons. George was given Home Farm in 1887; Edwin was given Kerby Corner the same year, and Arthur, the postmaster, took over the 42 acres at Mt.Wilberforce in 1893 on the death of his father. The following transfers are recorded in the Old Title system. 18/6/ 1887 Transfer of "Home Farm"- the Arndell Grant, to George Thomas Smith. (Ref. Book 365 Regn. 927) 18/6/ 1887 Transfer of "Kerby Corner" - the Hassall Grant, to Edwin Smith . (Ref. Book 365 Regn.928) 22/8/ 1893 Transfer of the 42 acres of "Mount Wilberforce" - the Marsden Grant, to Arthur Smith. (Ref. Book 548 Regn.367) 27/8/ 1900 Arthur Smith sold 42 acres of "Mount Wilberforce" to his brother George Thomas Smith (Ref. Vol 1261 Fol. 107 PA10691) . 25/1/1913 George transferred "Home Farm" and the 42 acres of "Mount Wilberforce" to his sons Leslie George and Norman Joseph. (PA 9715 Vol. 1261 Fol. 107 & Vol. 1188 Fol.122)

APPENDIX B - More About Beecroft Golf Club The following snips were collected from libraries: Argus - The Cumberland Argus and Fruitgrowers' Advocate (microfilm, Hornsby) GMT - Golf Motoring and Tennis, Magazine. (Mitchell Library) SMH - The Sydney Morning Herald (microfilm, Mitchell Library) 1906 - Argus Saturday April 28

1906 - Argus November 17

The project of establishing a golf club at Beecroft· has been mooted in view of the fact that a few enthusiasts of the game have found homes in this popular residential suburb. Indeed a preliminary meeting has already been held. It is quite probable that Mr.WChorley will place his paddock at the disposal of the club in the event of its being formed, which seems highly probable.

Beecroft Golf Club had a great gathering on their ground on the holiday, and after a good day's play were entertained by Dr,Lldwell (sic) . This club is increasing in popularity; and will soon be a formidable rival to older organizations of golfers.

1906 - Argus Saturday May 19 The members of the Beecroft Golf Club had a good practice on Saturday afternoon. Plans and specifications have been prepared for the links, and these are now in the course of preparation in Mr.Chorley's paddock, which it is generally admitted will be very suitable for the purpose.

1906 - Argus Saturday June 9 There was a large attendance at the Cheltenham Golf Links on the holiday. Refreshments were provided during the afternoon, and altogether a very agreeable time was spent.

1906 - Argus Saturday June 30 A golf club inaugurated on progressive lines, recently, at Beecroft, with Dr.Lldwell (sic) as president has secured the suitable grounds of Mr.Smith at Pennant Hills.

1906 -Argus October 18 Wednesday ladies competition won by Miss Holcombe over Miss Harrison & Mrs.Carlos.

270

1906 - November 24 The recently formed Pennant Hills Golf Club (sic) is now in full swing and members may be seen any afternoon or evening 'doing' a round of the links. The ladies are much in evidence.

1907 - Argus Saturday February 2 We note with pleasure the forming of a golf club in our village. Fine links have been secured, and the membership already numbers 50. This popular pastime should be the means of still further enhancing the prestige of Beecroft.

1907 - Argus April 20 The members of the Manly Golf Club visited Beecroft on Saturday to try conclusions with the local players. The visitors won by 6 up. There was a good gathering of spectators, and much interest was manifested in the games. The afternoon passed very pleasantly.

1907 - Argus Saturday May 11 The first anniversary of the Beecroft Golf Club was celebrated on Saturday. In the afternoon there was an attendance of fully 60 at the grounds, where there was an approaching and putting competition between the ladies and also the gentlemen.

Appendices

Mrs.Carlos won the ladies' contest and Mr.Vernon the gentlemen's after a very exciting contest with Dr. Lidwill. Afternoon tea was provided by the ladies, and partaken of with relish. The gentlemen members had dinner at the evening at Mr.Little's, Dr.Lidwill occupying the chair, and Councillor C.Churchill Tucker the vice-chair. Several songs were rendered during the evening, and altogether a very enjoyable time was spent.

as follow: President, Mr.Harry Little; vice-presidents, Mr.CC.Tucker. Dr.Lidwill, and Mr.E.H.Alcock; hon.secretary; Mr.E.Sherring; committee, Messrs. Osborne, Fearnley, Vernon, Carlos, and WLittle. Mr.Osborne was selected Captain. After the meeting, the gathering adjourned to the residence of Mr.WLittle, where the health of the past president (Dr.Lidwill) and the newly elected was drunk

1907 - Argus June 8

Manly def. Beecroft 6!29 to 2/5. Little & Wmes won.

1908 - Argus April 15

There was a great turnout at Beecroft Golf Club 1908 - Argus May 9 this week, when an interesting contest took place between representatives of the East & West sides of At the monthly meeting of the local golf dub this week Mr.HJ .Little, president, in the chair, arrangeBeecroft. It proved exciting and ended in a draw: ments were made for a coach to run on 1907 - Argus June 12 Wednesdays and Saturdays between the railway Parrarnatta def. Beecroft, at Beecroft, 41(2-18 to station and the golf links. Ladies day on Saturday saw an exciting game against Carnmeray, with wins 31!2-9. by the Champion Miss D.Tucker, Miss Harrison, 1907 - Argus August 3 Mrs.Harding and Mrs.Fearnley. Wednesday saw Liverpool defeated Beecroft 4:21 to 3:10. Langley, the second silver medal played for, resulting in Hirst, Sherring won. Miss Tucker(l0)115, Miss Harrison(15) 125 and 1907 - Argus August 17 Mrs.Carlos(14) 126. Beecroft got a bad licking at the hands of Killara. 1908 - GMT May 18 Dr.Watkins was the only winner for Beecroft, and Beecroft Golf Club holds an Open Stroke Comp. he did well to down Wmdeyer.

1907 - Argus August 24 Beecroft went down to Wollongong in more ways than one. Little was the only scorer for Beecroft.

1907 -Argus August 31 Beecroft fell down before Concord, 51!2 to 21(2 .. Osborne & Vernon scored for Beecroft and Cowthorpe squared.

1907 - Argus September 18 Dobroyde badly defeated Beecroft. Herring was the only scorer for Beecroft.

1907 -Argus September 21 A team of lady golfers from Beecroft visited Dobroyde on Monday, to try conclusions with a team of ladies from that place. The Beecroft colours were lowered.

1907 - Argus Saturday November 16 On Monday the President of the local Golf Club (Dr.Lidwill) gave a luncheon on the links to the members (ladies and gentlemen). The function was held in a marquee, and the catering was done by Sargents, of Sydney, the arrangements being carried out on a most elaborate scale. Various toasts were honored, including that of "The President", which was enthusiastically received. Trophies were presented by the president to the champions of the ladies' and gentlemen's tournaments - Miss Tucker and Mr.Osborne. The runners-up (Mrs.Carlos and Mr.Wmes, Dr.Lidwill) were also the recipients of handsome gifts. A game of mixed foursomes was played after the luncheon, and was won by Mr.Wmes and Mrs.Sargent.

1908 - Argus August 19

There must have been considerable elation at Beecroft when the first shock of having defeated Dobroyde was over and the actual fact realised. Many wins have not gone Beecroft's way, but the local men should shake up their opponents on their own links. It is a fact, we believe that those gullies do shake up some of the visitors. Beecroft won 5-10 to 3-9.

1908 • Argus October 28 Those who qualified for the championship are:Messrs. Wmes, Vernon, Osborne, Chorley, Langley, Little, Bakewell, and Shiels. The draw for the natch play next Saturday is:- Osborne v: Bakewell, Wmes v: Langley, Chorley v: Little, and Vernon v: Shiels.

1909 - SMH Friday July 9 Beecroft Golf Club - "the following will represent the above dub in the "B" Grade vs. Dobroyde at Dobroyde, WChorley, WH.Little, HJ .Little, L.].Osborne, A.WSmith, N.VShiels, H.G.Vernon, O.H.Wmes, emergency HA.Langley. Later reports add to this: Beecroft lost to Dobroyde 41!2131(2. The Inter-Suburban Competition comprises two Grades, with six teams in "B" Grade being Dobroyde, Parrarnatta, Killara, Concord, Beecroft, Manly, while the "11.' Grade comprised Hunters Hill, Dobroyde, Killara, Parramatta, Concord, Manly.

1909 - SMH Saturday July 17 Manly defeated Beecroft 41(2 /11(2.

1909 - Argus October 13

Beecroft beat Liverpool 51(2(23) to 21!2(5)

Beecroft thrashed Manly, at Beecroft, 6-25 to 2-7, with wins to Osborne, Vernon, Chorley, Little, Ogilvie, and Wmes, with Langley and Shiels tying.

1907 - Argus December 17

1909 - SMH Sat. October 16

Beecroft won a close game on the mountains against Leura, 4:21 to 4:8. Osborne, Armitage, Tucker, and Taylor won.

L.].Osborne beat H.G.Vernon 6/5 in final of Club Championships.

1907 - Argus December 4

1908 - Argus March 28 The Annual Meeting of the local Golf Club was held on Wednesday evening, at the School of Arts. The report of the past year was very satisfactory from every point of view. The sum of £80 was promised by members, in the shape of debentures, towards the erection of a golf house. The balance sheet showed the club to be in a sound financial condition. Officers for the current year were elected

1909 - SMH Mon. November 15 The Suburban Championship was held on Saturday 13th at Royal Sydney. The winner was LR.Oswald-Sealy (Manly) 80/78., and L.].Osborne (Beecroft) came 5th, with 99;96 .

1910 - GMT January 18 WChorley won 36-hole bogey compeaaon at Manly, with a score of 3 down, off a 10 handicap.

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

271

Appendices

APPENDIX C

List

I 999 Members

CATEGORIES OF MEMBERSHIP NOTE: '/tl in front indicates associate FP

c NP LF LP BS RP

Full Playing Country Non-Playing

Life Member Limited playing Absentee Regulated playing

,, nlu••

ADAM VA Vuginia ADCOCK D N Dorothy ADCOCK G N Geoff ADCOCK M C�t ADCOCK N A Neville ADCOCK R D W

Robert

ADCOCK R W Bob

AGGAR 8 J Brent ALEXANDER D A Desley ALEXANDER R E Ron A1.IAN D C Don ALLEN C Chris

All.EN G S Graham ALI.EN K E Kath AU.EN R Bee AU.lJM D J Don AMOS C K Charles ANDERSON D A David ANDERSON DJ Darcy ANDERSON I W Ian ANDERSONJ AJim ANDERSON} KJohn ANDERSON K N Keith ANDERSON M A�t ANDERSON MJ Mau ANDERSON N Natalie ANDERSON P E Phil ANGUS K D Ken ANSON 8 Benjamin ARCHER 8 M Beverley ARCHERJ WJohn ARCHER MJ G Michael ARCHER P W G Paul ARCHER R 8 Ray

ARTHUR A M Ann ARTHUR G D Graeme ARTHURJ L John ARTiiUR M G Mark ARTiiUR S D Stuan AR11N00ll D G Don ASH B A Brian ASHTON N Norma ASTRIDGE C 8 Coralie ASTRIDGE P M Peter ATKINSON EJ Edward ATKINSON H 8 Hugh ATKINSON N C Nan ATKINSON R G Ray ATKINSON S W Bill

272

Senior Playing

SN IP

Special Senior Non-Playing

INP

Intermediate Non-Playing

Junior

REC

Reciprocal

Overseas/Interstate Playing

.... ...

ABRAHAM P 8 Peter

1993 1987 1959 1974 1969 1962 1973 1958 1994 1996 1994 1989 1984 1961 1995 1995 1963 1994 1988 1991 1996 1963 1974 1983 1971 1987 1976 1990 1980 1996 1988 1994 1995 1995 1982 1994 1978 1995 1984 1993 1973 1984 1992 1 1980 1993 1981 1976 1998 1958

ANP ASP

AfP SP NP SP FP

ANP FP LP

FP FP AFP ANP

FP NP FP SC

RP FP FP FP

AFP FP

LP c AFP LP IP J

ALP FP FP FP BS FP LP AFP ASP BS

c FP

AFP SC SP

SS Special Playing

Intermediate Playing

Members-� In 1'7S or

1981 19% AXFORDJ MJacqui 1963 AYNSLEY A M R Michael 1981 BACKHOUSE D A Don 1997 BACKHOUSEJ P John 1995 BACON E J .Emest 1983 SAGUN G 8 Graham 1993 SAGUN W R Warren 1995 BAGNALL Y M Yvonne 1990 BAIRD 8 J Bany 1976 1981 BAIRD EJ Ellen 8AKARICH R J Richard 1980 BAKER A R Andrew 1977 BAJCER D M David 1977 BAKER G C �regory 1987 BAKER K LKen 1966 BAKER R J Robert 1988 BAKER S A Shirley 1953 8ALL VG Gordon 1980 1999 BALMER R Robert BANDYT ATom 1989 BANKS L L Lawrie 1995 BARBER D S Duncan 1994 BARBERJ FJan 1994 BARBER P Peter 1994 BARBOUR R T H Richard 1955 BARBOUR AJ Andrew 1980 1962 BARLOW D Dorothy BARNAO J John 1983 BARNAO M Margaret 1983 BARNES L M Lindsay 1995 BARNES M P Mark 1997 BARRAKET A J Tony 1980 BARRAKETJJ Jonathan 1993 1988 BARRAKET P A Peter BARRATr T L Tracey 1995 BARRETT A J Alan 1980 BARRETT M W Michael 1974 BARRON D Doug 1994 Rl\RRY WJ Bill 1974 BARTI.ETT R L Robin 1996 BARTI.ETT-BRAGG S Stephen 1999 BATIYE I T Ian 1995 1988 BAYFIEID M S Matthew BAYUS C R Carol 1998 1988 BEATTIE D W Douglas BEATTIE N S Neill 1988 BECKEFEID K AKeith 1958 BECKER R A L Richard 1992

, -... 1bus

AUSTIN A E Arthur

BEDFORD N P Nick

AUSTIN M P Michael

BEDFORD P S Paul

ALP FP RP FP c LP LP

AFP FP

ALP

BEDWEil. R P Rob BEEBY L D Lloyd BEER A J Andrew

BEER R J Richaril BENNETT D A Deborah BENNIE A Andrew BENNIE A S Alex BENNIE M Marc BERENTS H D S Derek BERNE G John

FP LP

BERRY MJ Matthew

BERRY N A Neil

BETTS R C Richard

SEVEN E T Errol

BICKERSTAFF E G Elaine

BICKERSTAFF HJ Harley

BINNS

RP LP

BIRD C J Chris

81.ACKET R 8 Ralph

81.ACKSHAW E M Beth

81.ACKET H 8 Hugh

AFP

81.ACKSHAW I A Ian

81.AIKIEJ WJohn

BI.AIR I 8 Ian

BUGH R J Robin

ASN

BLUNDEN N 8 Nigel

BOKOR DJ Des

ABS

BOLLOM 8 R Bruce

BOND F E Beth

BOND L D Undsay

BONHOTEJ Jane

BONHOTE M P Michael

AFP

BOOKER A T Annie BOOKER D I D Don

ABS

BORI.AND A S Alan BORI.AND E J Evan

FP FP

BOSLEY C F Colleen

ANP

BOUGHTONJ H John

BOULTON RJ Rhonda

BOWDITCH D Doreen

BOWDITCH K H Ken

ALP

sosarn M E Max

BOWM�KER G rGCOll

BOWRA B L Ron

BOWRA E R Robin

BOWREY VA Vern

BO.WRING D M Daphne

1995 1985 1999 1992 1989 1975 1998 1998 1966 1998 1982 1986 1998 1995 1996 1967 1966 1962 1990 1988 1956 1981 1977 1997 1991 1971 1991 1991 1983 1981 1981 1991 1998 1998 1981 1987 1992 1979 1993 1991 1987 1978 1978 1966 1969 1975 1966 1963

INP NP

RP FP FP

AfP IP FP IP FP

FP IP LP LP SP ANP SN

p LP FP NP

ALP FP

RP FP

AFP c FP FP ANP FP

ALP RP

ALP FP FP NP AFP NP

LP ANP AFP

FP BS

AFP NP ASP

Appendices

BOWRING E A Tud BOYS E V Elaine BOYSJ WJohn BOYS MJ Mark BRACKENRIGJ AJames BRADFORD M D Mark BRADLEY S A Scott BRADLEY V L Val BRAGG A G Arthur BRAGG B C M lneke BRAGG R L Rodney BRANDON L Lisa

1902 1979 1987 1999 1994 1993 1992 1976 1985 1995 1991 1999

SP AFP FP RP. FP c FP AFP FP ABS NP AFP

196'7 J MJudy 1957 MJ Mal 1974 BRAZIER Q.H Dmd BREEN M Merrilyn 1981 1998 BRERETON C G Carolyn BROWN A Alwyn 1977 1989 BROWN C K Col f '.._ r.� i..·.,. BROWN G RJ Gordon l?R-l 1976 BROWNJ TJohn 1995 BROWN KKen 1976 BROWN K MKay BROWN M A Michael 1981 BROWN P T� 1905" 1996 BROWN SJ Stephen BROWN W Wendy 1995 BROWNE L AJ Leo 1994 BROWNE P R Phillip 1988 BROWNLEE L Lyn 1999 BROWNRIGG M R Margaret 1998 1986 BRUCE G K Greg 1981 BRUNNER G V Geoff 1985 BRUNNER K S Kay BRYANTJJJohn 1983 BUCHANAN-REEKS W D Bill 1995

ASP SP LP AFP ALP NP LP

t::

BUDGE I A Andrew BULL G M Greg BULL P F Peter BULLOCK D M David BULLOCK] D James BULLOCK P V Patricia BULLOCK RJ Ramon BULLOCK R M Richard BURFORD W K Warren BURKE B R Brad BURKE W J Warren BUSH P E Peter BUSH PJ Phillip BUSH R A Robert BUTLER P A Peter BUTLER S P Stephen Blm'EL A P An:h Blm'EL E L Enid BUTIEL R M Richard BYRNE D M Denis BYRNE R Richard BYRNES M R Mel BYRNES R A Robin CABARRUSJ CJulian CADDEY M G Mick CAlllNJ;ROSS K D Keith CALDECOTI D R Dawn CALDWELL PJ Peter CALETTI K I Kay CALLAWAY D E Dawn

1993 1977 1990 1990 1994 1991 1984 1994 1994 1989 1995 1988 1988 1983 1990 1977 195 l2SZ.

1982 1990 1995 1995 1993 1996 1995 1984' 1981 1986 1983 1993

FP FP c AFP FP SN RP AC LP LP ALP AFP NP FP AFP FP FP FP NP LP FP IP AFP FP IP LP BS NP NP FP FP LP FP SP ASP LP BS FP FP AFP IP RP SN ANP FP ANP AFP

CAMERON B C Bruce CAMERON GJ Gwen CAMERON G R Geoff CAMERON SMITHJ MJudy CAMPBELL P G Trish CAN1Y M A Michael CARI.SUND C cart

1996 1995 1996 1998 1991 1977 1975 1993 CARNEGIE C R Charles 1986 CARNEGIE M K Maile 1982 CARPENTER D A Dennis CARPENTER G M Gail 1985 1986 CARR A B Alan CARR I R Ian 1997 CARR N Nell 1984 CARRUTHERS A T Andrew 1970 CARSTAIRS R E IWpb 1990

CARTER J NJohn CARTWRIGHT B W Brian CARTwRIGHTJ FJohn CASSON G C Geoff GASTLEYJ A Tony CATANACHJ SJohn CAUMIANT V E Vern CAVALLI PJ HJohan CAVANAGH C R Chris CAVANAGH RJ Bob CAVANOUGH T J Tun CHAPMAN H D Henry . CHAPMAN H E Helen CHAPMAN K F Ken CHAPPELL R K Robin CHARLES.D j David CHEADLE_ E F Eleanor CHF.ADLE C John CHEADLEJ F Jo CHEADLE KJ Kevin CHEATHAM) KJames CHEESEMANEElaine CHEESEMAN KJ Keith CHEETHAM K T Kevin CHENERY B G Bruce CHILTON A H Tony CHUDLEIGH D A David CIARKJ PJohn CLARK M Maureen CIARK P D Peter CLARJ( R D Dennis CIARK R G M Roy CLARKE GJ Garry Cl.ARKE J J Jim

CIARKF.J

CLARKE K Karen CLARKE S Sheila CLOUGHJ RJobn CLOUT M R Mark CLUFF D W Darcy COATES AJ �en COATES DJ David COATESJ AJames COBLE IC A "Keith COCKS GJ Graeme COCKS P) Cilia COLEMANJ MJudith COLLESS C C Chris COLLESS M R Malcolm COLLEY S M Shaun

196... 1965 1977 1991 1992 1988 1989 1992 1983 1976 1977 1988 1986 1987 1994 1991 1980 1975 1991 1978 1992 1962 1984 1991 1977 1984 1996 1991 1975 1991 1971 1977 1969 199.\

RP AFP FP ALP ALP FP

FP NP ANP FP AFP LP RP FP NP NP FP 8S FP NP LP FP c BS FP FP NP c ANP FP ANP c AFP 'FP ANP FP NP ASP FP c FP FP RP FP AfP LP SS FP FP FP

.,. 1977 ANP 1995 AFP 1983 FP 1994 FP 1976 FP 1988 FP 1998 JNP 1996 INP 1967 SP 1987 NP IWH

ALP

1977 1993 1986 1988

AFP FP FP FP

COWNS DJ David COLYERJJohn COMMENS C A Chris CONDE B Barbara CONDE B D Brian CONNF.llAN N F. Norm COOK PJ A� COOPER DJ Dennis COOPER} MJustin COOTE A I Tony COOTEJ E }Ohri CORBETI K L Ken CORBY DJ Darren CORDONY A M Adam CORDONY CJ Chris CORDONY D R Dawn CORDONY M A Maurice CORDONY M H M Mark CORDUKES S A Stephen CORLESS W V Bill CORMACK W G Bill CORNISH R T Robert COULTON A N Allan COULTON C A Chris COUPER C H Colin COUPER D B Derek COURT MJ Michael COURTS C R Craig COVER J J Jennifer COVER) RJohn COXD V David COXJJeanette CRACKNELL B H Barry CRAIG D R David CRAIG W B Warren CRAWFORD NJJenny CRAWFORD R D Robert CREED H Harry CREHAN T F Tum CRIBB P McN Peter CRISP A Ann CRISP D D Don CRISS I F Ian CROMBIEJ M Mick CROSBY D H Doug CROSBY W F William CROSS C Carolyn CROSS P A Pamela CROSS R A Rosemary CRO...SSMAN R L Roy CSENDERITS L Les CUMMINGS A R Andrew CUPPER L G Les CURRAN T S Tum CURRY C E� CURRt P A Peter CURRY W A]bny ClITI'S D M David DAHL L M Lynn DAHL W Bill DALTONJ A John Di\NIELS M P Pat D.\VEY H I Headier DAVIDSON A A Andrew DAVIDSON I W Ian DAVIDSON n l'dth DAVIDSON P A Penny DAVIS G N Gordon

Golf in

1962 1977 1986 1983 1991 1967 1955 1980 1991 1997 1957 1991 1998 1995 1991 1987 1987 1985 1991 1994 1997 1993 1995 1988 1989 1996 1990 1998 1983 1988 1994 1979 1996 1996 1993 1987 1956 �7 1977 1997 1983 1982 1985 1982 1986 1983 1958 1983 1987 1951 1990 1992 1997 1963 1968 1997 1962 1990 1997 1999 1983 1965 1 214 1985 1977 1959 1977 19"'0

c FP FP AFP LP c SP FP INP c c LP RP J FP AFP FP FP FP NP LP NP RP NP FP IP FP SC AFP LP FP AFP RP RP FP AFP f.P SP BS RP AFP FP FP c FP FP ANP AFP ALP SN NP LP SC SN AFP RP SP FP ALP RP FP ASP AFP FP FP SP AFP FP

the Pennant Hills District

273

Appendices

DAVIS MF M 'ori DAVISON I K Ian DAVISON K G Ken DAW M Michelle DAWSON AJ Audrey de CARVALHO G E Grahame de CARVALHO VE Vasco DEAN CJ Joe DEAN C M Christine DEAN J AJudith DEARI.OVE RH Raymond DEG AN T Thomas DENMARK C N Clive DENNIS MW Michael DENNY C Cyril DEW A G Arthur DICKSON C L Claire DINNING L G Les DIXON R H Robert DOCHERTY BJ Barbara DOCHERTY 0 J Derrick DOCKER J K Kent DODD D RA David DOHERTY A G Tony DOHERTY B] Bev DOHERTY G M Geoff DOHERTY] J John DOLPHIN D Dora DONALDSON W E Bill DONOVAN G P George DOOLAN A G Andrew DOOLAN B Barry DOOLAN GD Greg DOOLAN J Jeannie DORRANS R Rebecca DOUGLAS J D Joan DOWNES B F Beverly DOWNES B L Bryce DOWNES D I Derek DOWNING M D Margaret DOYLE G M Geoff DOYLE L E Leila DRAGICEVICH AM Tony DRIVER KJ Keith DRIVER PG Peter DRIVER S C Shirley DRIVERS J Scott D BAUSKAS P J Peter D CKWORTH D G David D CKWORTH D W Dean DUC R o n DUCKWORTH J M Jan DUCKWORTH K Karen DUDLEY A C Allan DUDLEY J D Jeanette DUFFIELD D F David DUFFY P S Peter DUMAS G R Gordon DUNN P C Peter DUNN RD Robert DWYER G Garrett DWYER G Geoff Jnr. DYEJ Mjean DYSON C A Chris EARL L F Frank EASON G H George EASTMAN CJ Cres EASTON MA Margaret EDWARDS A T Alex

274

191988 1985 1998 1969 1996 1984 1987 1976 1987 1991 1999 1982 1975 1980 1973 1995 1956 1993 1991 1977 1991 1994 1996 1994 1992 1986 1971 1953 1991 1991 1983 1987 1987 1999 1976 1962 1955 1974 1972 1977 1991 1997 1990 1987 1991 1985 1987 1987 1998 1 1973 1990 1972 1995 1994 1975 1951 1981 1993 1994 1997 1962 1992 1999 1984 1991 1991 1991

LP NP ALP AC IP FP BS AFP ABS LP SC LP FP FP

c ALP SP FP ALP FP FP FP BS AFP FP FP AFP SN FP BS FP

c AC A]

AFP ASP SP BS ANP LP ALP SC FP FP AFP FP NP FP

FP RP AC NP RP FP FP NP BS

EDWARDS D R David EDWARDS J C John EDWARDS J W John EDWARDS R W S Ross EDWARDS T F Timothy EEG DE Diane EINBERG C 0 Clas EINBERG J H Judy ELDRIDGE] Rjohn ELDRIDGE L A Len ELLIOTI I W Ian ELLIOTI J Ejoan ENDICOTI L E Lorraine ENGLAND RA Robert ETHERIDGE MA Mike EVANGELIDIS L D Louis EVANS JS Joan EWEN GJ Greg FABIAN J L David FABIAN P C Paul FABIAN S M Sue FAGG G P Gordon FAGG S M Simon FAHD S M Suzie FAILES D G David FANNING J T jack FAY A Austin FAY PM Trish FAZZONE P B Pat FEARNSIDE] Jill FEHON J A John FELLOWS R C Ron FERDINANDS D Douglas FERGUSON H G Hedley FERRARI K R Kevin -FERRIS J C JOfin FERRIS P J Peter FINDLAY S G Stuart FITZALAN K D Kel FITZPATRfCKTWlan FLETCHER] KJohn FLICK P E Penny FLOWERS A F Allan FLOWERS E E Eva FLYNN R Robert FORSYTH H R Harry FOULDS J Janice FOWLER LA Lionel FRANCIS G R Grahame FRANCIS P N Peter FREEMAN B J Barry FREEMAN R D Russell FRENCH RA Dick FREW R H Richard FREW S K Scott FRIERE B E Barry FROST A M Alison FRYER R M Ruth FUGGLE R P Ray FURZE G R Greg GABB AJ Arthur GABB LA Lucie GABRIEL J G Jane GABRIEL P ] Peter GALEANO C A Charles GALLAGHER A J Anthony GALLAGHER S V Sarndra GALLAGHER T M Terry GALLARD K E Ken

1981 1968 1989 1990 1982 1991 1981 1981 1985 1967 1980 1977 1985 1991 1998 1994 1985 1980 1988 1994 1985 1992 1996 1998 1991 1992 1999 1998 1989 1999 1994 1985 1985 1984 1962 19q8 1991 1986 1997 1948 199.2 1997 1997 1997 1996 1976 1999 1957 1964 1956 1988 1959 1990 1959 1993 1979 1976 1975 1984 1969 1990 1990 1966 1961 1995 1991 1976 1975 1971

FP BS NP RP FP ABS FP AFP p

SP FP ANP ANP FP LP FP ALP

c FP FP AFP FP J ALP FP FP RP ALP AFP ALP FP FP

FP FP RP

SP BS ALP RP AFP RP

c ALP NP

c SP FP NP NP FP FP NP AFP ANP FP LP LP AFP ANP FP RP FP AFP FP FP

GARNETI P A Peter GARRETI H Y Heather GARRIGAN S E Susan GAUCI P G Patrick GAULT E C Ewen GAYNOR HJ Harvey GEE CW Chris GEE DJ Joan GEE F W Frank GEE G W Graeme GEORGE R H Bob GERDES H R Hugh GHANTOUS H G Haitham GIBLIN R N Bob GIBSO C B Cliff GIBSON KJ Ken GIBSON PR Paul GILBERT D M David GILBERT J jenny GILBERT M R Michael GILBERT P S Philip GILBERT W J Bill GILCHRIST T J Terry GILL RD Russell GILLETI B S Brian GILLIES] H Jim GILLOTI G V George GILROY C] Col GIVEN J John GLENN RD Ron GLOVER B M Beryl GLOVER D R Don GOETZ G F Guenther GOLDBERG T L Terry GOLDI GM J Mark GOODACRE S A Stan GOODRICK P K Paul GOODSIR G R Greg GOODSIR L J Lyn GOODWIN AJ Tony GOODWIN HJ Harold GOO DWI PA Paul GOODWIN P 0 Pam GOOLEY S E Sally GOTHAM A C Andrew GOTHAM E C Chris GOURLAY R Ron GRAHAM B G Betty GRAHAM D] David GRAHAM G M Gwen GRAHAM J E A Jeffrey GRAHAM T M Thomi GRANT DJ John GRANT D T David GRANT D W David GRANT E F Elizabeth GRANT J G Judith GRANT M G Michael GRANT P Pamela GRANT PW Peter GRATIAN K P Keith GRAVES P] Peter GRAVES S M Susan GRAYB Benjamin GRAY D H David GRAYH Hazel GRAY M A Margaret GRAY PD Patricia GREEN MR Malcolm

1969 9q9 1995 1984 1969 1983 1984 1974 1958 1992 1968 1993 1995 1955 1993 1989 1981 1991 1997 1984 1992 1963 1980 1988 1969 1952 1983 1981 1996 1995 1981 1980 1993 1980 1988 1961 1991 1994 1995 1975 1962 1990 1991 1982 1988 1987 1963 1994 1994 1971 1986 1996 1961 1995 1959 1986 1990 1965 1983 1977 1987 1996 1985 1993 1981 1995 1990 1981 1979

FP ASP AFP NP BS

FP AFP SN F NP FP RP SP FP NP

NP ALP FP FP NP FP p

c SP p

FP RP RP AFP FP LP p

FP SP LP LP ALP FP SP BS ANP ABS BS FP SP AFP FP AFP p

AFP FP IP SP ALP AFP FP AFP LP p

IP ANP IP FP AFP ANP FP FP

Appendices

GREENAWAY G N Geoff GREENWOOD Norm GRESHAM A Y Tony GRESHAM SY Scott GRESHAM W F Wendy GRIFFIN AV Andrew GRIFFIN P V Paul GRIFFIN RJ Richard GRIGSON P F Trish GROGAN DP Dennis GROGAN J P John GROUNDWATER I D Ian GUEST B A Beverley GUEST D W Doug GUESTS J Simon GUNNING P Peter HACKET VJ Vivien HAERTSCH P A Peter HAGAN W] Bill HAIGH A Andy HALL RJJohn HALLEY D K Kay HALMARICK AJ Andrew HALMARICKJ EJohn HAMBRETT B E Bruce HAMILTON B Brian HAMILTON C M Clare HAMILTON NJ Narelle HAMMOND A Alex HANCOCK] Joyce HAND G T Geoff HANDEL P C Peter HANDLEY L M Lisa HANDLEY N C Neil HANDLEY R J Bob HARBOURNE AC Allan HARDI G G R Graeme HARDY CJ Chris HARDY D Neil HARE RY Robyn HARGREAVES G M Greg HARPER R J Ron HARRIS A A Tony HARRIS G Garry HARRIS LE Leon HARRIS R J Rosemary HARRIS TA Tom HARRISON B L Barry HARRISO P J Pamela HARRY! V Ian HART B C Brian HART HJ Helen HARTCHERJ EJohn HARTCHER J June HASLAM N S Neville HAWORTH B R Barbara HAWORTH M J Max HAY DJ Diana HAY RA Ron HAYNES R E Randall HAYNES S D Dal HEAG EY J E John HEEPS B L Barry HEFFERNAN J LJohn HEFFERNAN M L Mark HEFFERNAN R A Bob HEIRONYM S A Alan HEIRONYMUS C M Lee HELLESTRAND KJ Kevin

1996 1962 1956 1988 1972 1987 1978 1991 1991 1996 1963 1996 1971 1953 1983 1999 1995 1986 1962 1998 1971 1998 1983 1972 1988 1983 1951 1998 1995 1974 1995 1998 1995 1959 1958 1989 1997 1996 1969 1995 1995 1954 1989 1999 1984 1976 1991 1977 1976 1992 1989 1990 1993 1990 1986 1989 1989 1998 1996 1991 1962 1988 1975 1959 1988 1959 1993 1992 1992

RP SP FP FP AFP BS FP IP AFP RP SP LP ANP SN NP RP ANP NP SP SC FP ALP FP FP LP FP ASP ALP J AFP FP RP ALP BS SP LP RP IP FP AFP RP FP LP RP FP AFP FP FP AFP NP LP ALP FP AFP FP AFP FP ALP LP FP SP FP FP SS FP FP FP AFP FP

HELLYARJ A Judy 1995 HELY A RAllan 1978 HELY MA Ann 1977 HENDERSON R H Robert 1972 HENDERSON R T Ross 1991 HENRICKS D W David 1970 HENRICKS E R Eilene 1962 HERBERT M A Michael 1992 HERDEN S F Sean 1996 HERRIOTT GS Gordon 1990 HEWLETT D S David 1974 HEWLETT M T Maria 1968 HEWLETT P S Peter 1971 HEWLETT S M Sue 1976 HICKEY R J Richard 1992 HICKS H Hilton 1962 HIGLETT D G Dennis 1962 HILEY P G Peter 1984 HILLJ KJarrod 1991 HILL K C Kevin 1981 HILL T C Trent 1994 HINCHLIFFE J M Jo 1984 HODGE J W G James 1975 HODGE RR Brad 1988 HODGE T C Terry 1981 HODGE WA Wendie 1998 HODGE W D David 1975 HODGE W R Warwick 1971 HODGKINSON WM Malcolm 1996 HOGAN B A Bruce 1995 HOGARTH S N Stuart 1986 HOLLAND P B Paul 1994 HOLMES BJ Bradley 1983 HOLMES CA Coralie 1984 HOLMES DJ David 1976 HOLMES RA Rod 1983 HONAN A Neil 1993 HOOKER BJ Brian 1966 HOOLEY J D John 1979 HOOLEY S F Sheryl 1978 HOOPER M E Jane 1965 HOPE M ell 1994 HORNBROOK M J Meg 1963 HORNE D R David 1991 HORSLEY J C John 1989 HORSLEY MW Mark 1993 HOSKING RM Robin 1998 HOWARD J E Jenny 1995 HOWARTH D De 1997 HOWARTH R W Ross 1995 HOWARTH S Shirley 1962 HOWES G B Greg 1992 HUGHES BJ Betty 1973 HUGHES D 0 David 1994 HUGO] P John 1983 HUMPHREYS MW Malcolm 1980 HUNT A Alan 1989 HUNT A M Margaret 1977 HU TH Herb 1994 HUNT J HJim 1976 HUNT J MJoan 1984 HUNT ]John 1987 HURRELL I F Ian 1981 HUTCH! S D E David 1974 HUTCHINSON C M Colin 1981 HUTCHIN SO GE Gayle 1979 HYDE KJ Kevin 1998 HYNES J D John 1969 ILLIDGE BC Bruce 1998

AFP LP AFP NP BS FP ASP LP RP LP LP ASP LP ANP FP

c FP p

c FP BS LP

c LP p

ALP

c FP RP FP NP FP NP AFP LP FP FP SN BS ABS ANP AFP ASN IP LP NP ALP AFP AFP RP ASP LP AFP LP LP LP RP AC NP

AFP FP FP FP

c AFP RP NP RP

INGLE C P Peter INGRAM J W John INGRAM MA Margaret INGRAM P C Paul IRELAND A W Tony IRONSIDE CR Clint IRWIN K Kerrie ISLES L M Lynette JACK M A Michael JACKSON C M Cecily JACKSON D M Dennis JACKSON G W Theo JACKSON RA Ross JACKSON S C Stephen JACKSON SJ Sheila JACKSON S L Sue JAMES C Clive JAMES] AJohn JAMES KW Kerry JAMESO BJ Brett JAMIESON J P John JANI] LJohn JANI P M Pauline JANI SJ Stephen JARVIS R B Ray JEAVONS-FELLOWS David JEFFREE HJ Howard JEFFREY P L Peter ]ENKE S P Stephen JE KINS G J Greg JENKINS J W J John JE KI S L A Leslie JE NINGS H C P Henry JE SEN D C David JE SO P J Tricia JENSON R A Ron JOH SO ER Ross JOHNSON G W Glyn JOH SON M I Marjorie JOH SO PE Peter JOHNSO PG Tricia JOH STON H P Helen JOHNSTON J A John JOH STON PA Phillip JOHNSTON RC Colin JOHNSTON S E Sam JOHNSTO WA Bill JOHNSTON WP Peter JOHNSTO E B Brian JOH STONE J Joan JONES BA Bruce JONES B E Bradley JONES BJ Bruce JONES C R Colin JONES G F Graham JONES M J Malcolm JONES PM Pat JONES S R Steve JONES T P Terry JOSUE] Joe JURD B G Barry KANE L Lisa KAROLL T Trent KEANJWJohn KELLY J Jamie KELLY J MJohn KELSO I T Ella KELSO J E Jack KENCH B H Brian

1993 1981 1987 1983 1986 1997 1999 1987 1995 1966 1996 1963 1987 1987 1961 1998 1987 1966 1978 1998 1991 1989 1987 1996 1995 1992 1995 1990 1993 1987 1984 1978 1994 1983 1988 1981 1977 1991 1951 1993 1997 1998 1977 1998 1994 1980 1987 1990 1983 1978 1992 1996 1993 1984 1956 1992 1965 1995 1984 1980 1992 1994 1991 1993 1999 1992 1963 1960 1966

FP FP AFP

FP J ALP FP RP ANP LP SP FP LP ASN ALP LP SP

c IP LP FP AFP IP LP LP RP FP BS LP FP LP BS FP AFP FP FP LP ASN BS ALP ALP FP RP NP FP BS LP FP AFP FP RP FP FP SP FP ASP LP FP FP FP ANP FP LP RP FP AS SS NP

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

275

Appendices

KENCH M L R Marian KENCH P D Peter KENDALL M F Margaret KENNEALLY N T igel KENNEALLY T P Trevor KENNEDY B M Brenda KENNY J W John KENT J MJohn KENWAY B D Brian KENWAY G Gwen KEVIN C A Chris KEVIN M CJ Michael KIDD D M Diana KIDD P S Peter KILBORN PA Peter KIRSTEN M M Marc KIRSTEN T H E Tom KITE F J Frank KIVELL D R David KLUGER PR Peter KNIGHT AJ Alan KNIGHT J Jennifer KOVACS R W Richard KUNERJ MJohn KWONG M H Maurice LAIDLER E Ernie LAIRD G W George LAMB] DJohn LAMB M MMal LANCASTER] LJon LANCASTER PA L Paul LANDER C R Cameron LANE E G B Gary LANE] EJohn LANGDON TM Tim LANGTON GS Glenn LAWLER N D Nola LAWRENCE C Coralie LAWSON C W Chris LAWSON D Dot 0 Tea LAWSON L Laurence LEAR D C Dennis LEAROYD H M Harry LEAROYD J M Janet LEARY G J Garry LEARY M S Michael LEED B David LEHNER AJ Tony LEHNER B D Brian LEHNER J B Jeff LEIGH P M J Penny LEMAIR G A Georgina LE NOX AW Andrew LENNOX R W Richard LE NOX SJ Sandra LEVEY J M Jeff LEVICK G Greg LEVICK L G Les LEVY G L Gil LEWIS C R Colin LEWIS G W Graeme LEWIS MR Ray LEWIS S P Steve LICKLEY D K Denis LILLY C A Chris LILLY D J David UMBERGER W Walter LI DARM Alex

276

1972 1965 1964 1986 1983 1976 1954 1997 1962 1962 1989 1989 1968 1981 1967 1988 1978 1992 1990 1971 1991 1987 1999 1984 1991 1958 1976 1991 1956 1977 1964 1990 1983 1979 1988 1997 1973 1977 1980 1955 1982 1985 1977 1974 1989 1986 1954 1988 1988 1989 1993 1995 1991 1983 1983 1989 1971 1953 1997 1976 1978 1971 1991 1967 1982 1976 1997 1986

AFP SP ASN

FP AFP SP REC SN ASN FP FP AFP FP FP

FP BS NP FP FP ANP RP NP FP NP LP LP SP NP FP p

FP BS BS LP AFP 1\FP

ASP p FP NP FP AFP LP LP SP NP FP FP ALP ANP FP FP ARP

LP FP SP RP

FP FP FP SP FP

RP FP

LIND J Jeffrey LIND RM Roger LISSNER C D Colin LITCHFIELD B D Bruce LITTLE M L Merilyn LLEWELYN R E Bob LLOYD L C Leonard LoFOK 0 Y L Lauretta LOGAN BM Bey LOGAN R J Richard LOGAN S D Stuart LONERAGAN F D Fred LONERGAN S Sandy LONG A EAlf LONG G W Gavin LONG NA Nigel LOOBY P M Phillip LOUDON S S Stuart LOUIS PH Pamela LOUIS RL Bob LOVEDAY J LJohn LOWE A J Anthony LOWE G R Graeme LOWE H M Helen LOWE K L Kristina LUCAS MJ Max LUMBYD H Des LUMSDEN BG Bruce LUMSDEN BJ Barbara LUMSDEN D B David LUMSDEN GI Geoff LUNDBERG SJ Steve LUPTON K B Kerry LUPTON VJ Victor LYNCH N B Neville MACARTNEY J EJean MACHON RA Ron MACK P C Peter MACKIE I G Ian MACKINTOSH M M Mal MACKINTOSH P J Phillip MACOURT P J Peter MACOURT PM Peter MACPHAIL P J Phil MADDEN AT Ann MADDEN H R Ray MADDEN P J Pat MADDEN P 0 Paul MADIGAN G J Grant MADIGAN J J Sean MAGUIRE BJ Brian MAGUIRE DJ Damian MAHER G P Graeme MAHONY J A Jill MAHONY J F John MAJOR D David MALLAM C B Carolyn MALLAM G G Guy MALMGRO A HAian MANGELSDORF R L Rod MANION K Kevin MANION P R Paul MANNERS J C John MANSER N D Norma

1999 1957 1987 1974 1978 1958 1992 1997 1998 1996 1995 1989 1998 1997 1991 1995 1985 1991 1985 1984 1976 1993 1972 1971 1995 1989 1962 1985 1988 1987 1997 1996 1991 1992 1984 1991 1974 1998 1966 1978 J.988 1992 1987 1995 1974 1987 1974 1984 1994 1986 1999 1986 1984 1983 1991 1996 1989 1990 1977 1987 1967 1979 1978 1961 1958 1 5. 1953 1994 1992

FP NP AFP SP FP ANP AFP

FP FP AFP SC

NP NP

AFP FP FP NP FP AFP INP LP SP FP AFP BS RP LP ANP FP FP ALP FP RP SP FP FP FP BS BS AFP FP FP BS INP FP RP FP LP ANP FP RP ALP FP LP LP SN BS

ASP LF N ASN LP AFP

MARKS L A Lilian MARKS N G Neil MARKWELL B W Bruce MARKWELL C M Colleen MARSHALL B G Brian MARSHALL] KJim MARSHALL R Ron MARSHALL R T Ray MARTIN A J Andrew MARTIN AW Andy MARTI CT Claire MARTIN G M Graeme MARTIN J AJames MARTIN J D John MARTIN J LJudy MARTIN J M June MARTI PB Patricia MARTIN P R Phil MARTIN S A Susann MARTIN T R Tim MARTIN W Warren MASHFORD J Jean MASSEY G S Geoff MASSEY JS John MATHIE M G Malcolm MATTHEWS JD Jack MATTHEWS] LJoe MATTHEWS M Michael MATTICK PW Peter MAUNDRELL P L Peter MAYA GAian MAYO D L David McADAM BJ Bruce McADAM M M Marcella McALPINE N V Neryll McAULEY M J Michael McBEATH P S Peter McBRIDE G Gail McBRIEN R J Robert McCAFFERY CJ Craig McCARTHY R J Rod McCASKILL E E Beth McCONNELL M J Milton McCORMACK P T Peter McCOSKER J M Jennifer McDONALD K E Katy McDONALD T J Timothy McDONALD WA Bill McGEE PW Peter McGILL AN Arthur McGILL CA Christian McGRATH L S Luke McGRAW W G Wayne McGREGOR] John McGUINNESS DJ David McGUINNESS RA Robert Mel TOSH R G Robert McKAUGHAN J T B Jamie McKEN A CJ Colin McKENNA R W Robert cKESSAR H Jolin McKIN 0 RV Robert McLEAN T J Terry McLEOD A B Barry McLEOD H B Helen McLEOD M A Mike

1951 1958 1992 1986 1991 1977 1956 1985 1986 1968 1997 1978 1996 1986 1994 1973 1977 1989 1992 1995 1995 1951 1993 1988 1997 1981 1980 1999 1997 1982 1960 1991 1970 1987 1991 1991 1974 1999 1989 1998 1966 1966 1985 1995 1995 1976 1993 1966 1981 1982 1996 1999 1988 1975 1977 1973 1993 1996 1996 1991 14 1994 1993 1977 1974 1995 1975 1950

1956

ASN FP NP AFP FP LP SN FP FP SP ALP LP BS FP ABS AFP AFP FP AFP RP LP ASN FP FP RP FP FP RP RP LP SN FP FP AC AFP NP FP ALP NP RP SP ASP FP RP AFP ANP NP SP NP FP IP RP LP BS FP FP BS LP RP

FP FP FP AFP LP LP SP ASP

Appendices

McMURCHIE T A] Tim McNAMARA DJ David McNAMARA G] Garry McNAMARA] RJohn McNAMARA N D Noela McNAMEE CJ J Chris McNAMEE P G Peter McPHEDRAN R H Russell McSPEDDEN AL Andrew MEADE G M Gerard MEAKER A E Allan MEAKER D M Diana MEDWAY KM Kon MEGGITT P C Peter MEIKLE] BJann MEIKLE] EJohn MELDRUM D H David MELISKA P J Peter MELLE J R L John MELROSE D R Don MENZIES B L Bruce MENZIES-MUNRO D A Dot MERCOVICH D F Dennis MEREDITH-JONES] John MEUTHEN J Jill MEYER T J Tessa MIDDLETON G C Geoff MIDDLEWICK B Beulah MIDDLEWICK G C Graeme MIDDLEWICK N E Neville MILES J L] ane MILES M M Margaret MILES R Ray MILLARD A R Alison MILLARO J W John MILLER B E Brian MILLER I C Ian MILLER) CJean MILLER M A Margaret MILLER M J Michael MILLER P J Peter MILLER R B Robert MILROY J AJohn MOFFATT I W Ian MOONEY M D Michael MOONEY S E Sean MOONEY S P Shaun MOORE A B Andrew MOORE A D Aubrey MOORE A D David MOORE D C Denys MOORE M P Martin MOORE P E Patricia MORABITO C H Charles MORRIS D] David MORRIS P J Peter MORROW W J Bill MORTLOCK B K Bryan MORTLOCK G P Gavin MORTLOCK I N Isabel MORTLOCK KC Ken MORTON 0 G Des MOXHAM WA Wilda MOYES W M Bill

MULCAHY E K Emma MULCAHY J F John

1999 J 1976 FP 1992 BS 1972 FP 1973 AFP 1999 IP 1984 FP 1977 FP 1991 FP 1991 LP 1978 FP 1977 AFP 1994 FP 1961 NP 1990 AFP 1994 LP p 1986 1990 LP 1998 RP 1977 FP 1966 SP 1954 ASN 1999 REC 1969 NP 1995 AFP 1991 AFP 1962 NP 1988 ANP 1988 FP 1984 FP 1996 A] 1992 AFP 1994 LP 1998 ALP 1978 FP 1971 FP 1983 FP 1981 AFP 1981 ANP 1991 FP 1996 RP 1992 INP 1996 RP p 1989 1991 FP 1970 FP 1997 J 1997 RP 1987 NP 1991 FP 1985 FP 1996 RP 1987 AFP 1981 FP 1994 c p 1987 1951 NP 1957 SP 1980 FP 1971 1978 1979 1958 1996 1 1986 FP 1976 FP 1991 AIP 1971 FP

MULCAHY M J F Matthew MULCAHY M Michelle MULVANEY J J Jack MURCH B G Bruce MURDOCH G Gwen MURDOCH I B Ian MURDOCH WA Wal MURPHY D F Don MURPHY K C Kay MURRAY K N Ken MURRAY M I Michelle S ROVE B Be!!}'. MUSGROVE P] Peter MUSGROVE R W Robert MYERS M Michael MYERS R L Reg NAUGHTON J M John NAYRG Ron NAYLOR A P Andrew NAYLOR B E Ben NAYLOR G V Grant NAYLOR H E Helen NAYLOR] P John NAYLOR N Nero! NAYLOR R W Richard NAYLOR S M Stuart NEAL D W Dennis NELSON I L Ian NELSON K R Kevin NETTLE B Beverley NEWMAN AG Don NEWMAN B C Bruce NEWMAN C P Cate NEWMAN D C David NE l A olin NEWMAN M D Murray NEWMAN N M Norma ICHOLLS] G Gae NICHOLLS J R John ICHOLSON RV Richard NIX DJ Derek OAKES P F Peter NOAKES R S Ruth NOBES R K Roger NOONAN RA Robyn NORRIE D E Del NORRIE P F Paul NORTO B Brian NORTON G S Greg ORTO PM Peter OAKLEY A Andrew OAKLEY J D John O'CONNOR KT] Kerry ODELL] June O'DONNELL E L Ted O'DONNELL] D John O'HALLORAN AP Tony OITMAA SL Steve OLD CJ Chris O'MEAGHER M W Maurice O'NEILL G B Gary O'NEILL P M Pauline ORMEACHEA] ]on PAGE TG Tony PAILLAS C J Chris PALING W Wendy PALLIER D J David PANARETTO A B Tony PAPWORTH B Brett

1992 1968 1972 1984 1971 1982 1969 1971 1995 1989 1998 1950 1976 1991 1999 1976 1989 1979 1988 1992 1994 1995 1984 1995 1991 1991 1991 1987 1966 1981 1984 1980 1995 1953 1 50 1982 1969 1990 1993 1984 1995 1981 1976 1996 1995 1962 1967 1982 1996 1978 1982 1972 1980 1969 1982 1996 1994 1998 1994 1973 1983 1981 1995 1987 1991 1998 1984 1986 1986

IP AFP SS BS AFP FP NP LP ANP FP AFP ALF LP LP RP FP FP FP FP BS IP ANP FP AFP FP FP NP LP FP ALP FP p

ALP SP SP FP AFP AFP FP FP RP FP AFP RP AFP ASP NP FP RP FP

FP ALP FP RP NP J FP FP LP AFP

c c

FP ALP FP

PARKER G B Garry PARKER S D Sandra PARKER W P Pat PARKINSON J A Judy PARKI SON R G Ross PARKINSON W] John PATO G C Graham PATON VVal PATRICK N D Neil PAYNE B C Claire PAYNE C Chris PAYNE D S David PAYNE F W Frank PAYNE P A Patricia PAYNE W M Bill PEATMAN B Barbara PEATMAN C G Carl PEATMAN P K Paul PEATMAN S R Scott PEDERSEN R M Rob PEGLER R E Roger PEGLER R L Roy PELLEGRINI V L Vince PENN A L Alison PENN B N Barbara ENN Lo PENN NJ L igel PHILLIPS G D Geoff PHILLIPS J H John PHILLIPS J Judith PHILLIPS T R Tom PICKERING AL Allen PIDCOCK M A Margaret PIERIS R Tony PIKE K S Kevin PILCHER S C Simon PIPER C A Chris PIPER D A David PIPER G M H Graham PIPER P R Trish PIPER S Susan PITTMAN P F Peter PLUMMER G W Gregory POLITES BG Brent PO LITES CJ Christo POLITES G P Geoff 0 POLLOCK RA Ross POOLER F Ray POOLE SE Sue POTTS H V Harry POTTS] C John POTTS N Neville POWELL C R Charles POWELL D Dean POWER G A Gerard POWERTWTim PRATT S] Simon PRIOR] H John PROCOPIS PG Peter PROFT RJ Ron PROWSE J G John PSALTIS J M John PSALTIS M J Michael PURCELL K G Ken PURCELL M H Mark PURCELL T J Terry QUILLEJ A Jim

LP AFP FP AFP LP NP FP AFP FP ANP FP FP SP ANP FP ANP FP LP J NP LP SN SP ANP ASP SP 1983 FP 1995 BS 1983 FP 1992 AFP 1990 FP 1993 FP 1991 AFP 1999 RP 1979 FP 1987 FP 1992 INP 1962 NP 1992 NP 1990 ANP 1988 ANP 1957 FP 1982 FP 1996 IP 1996 IP 1993 FP

1987 1988 1982 1995 1981 1975 1994 1992 1988 1977 1973 1986 1964 1970 1981 1995 1990 1996 1997 1990 1992 1951 1962 1995 1951

1986 1986 1966 1962 1976 1994 1995 1995 1983 1995 1991 1996 1976 1998 1994 1974 1998 1956 1984 1971 1995

BS FP AFP

FP LP LP RP NP NP p p

FP RP NP FP J SS FP NP RP

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

277

Appendices

RADO] June RAGG G Graham RANDS A L Anne RANDS D B David RATHBORNE P W Peter RAVENHALL C W Colin READFORD W M Winston REDWARD M E Margaret REED G E Graham REED J Joanne REES M Maureen REID J A R Alan RENFREW H H Holly RENFREY R M Ros RENSHAW S C Stephen REYNOLDS D B David RICH T J Tim RICHARDSON B Brett RICHARDSON S Scott RIGG A J Andrew RIGNEY CJ Claude RITCHIE DJ David RITCHIE F C Franchesca RITCHIE KJ Ken RITCHIE M L Mel RITTER T F Therese ROBERTS IR Ian ROBERTS PM Patsy ROBERTS WK Kerry ROBERTSO AF Alistair ROBERTSON B A Bruce ROBERTSON C B Colin ROBERTSON D S Don ROBERTSON I Ian ROBERTSON L Leo ROBERTSON M Mary ROBINSON M A Margaret ROCHFORD M J Michael RODWELL E M Eileen RODWELL N W J Nicholas RODWELL R T L Rod ROE R Robinson ROGERS] RJohn ROGERS M P Michael ROGGE A Anthony ROGGE C G Carl ROLFE M N Mike ROSE A G Andrew ROSE G A Gerald ROSE H M Helen ROSS F PC Pat ROSS IJ Ian ROSS RJ Ron ROSS TTom ROWAN M J Michael ROWE G C Gregory ROWE L Louisa ROWE M J Maggie ROWE S C H Stephen ROWLANDS 0 E Owen ROWLEY J R P James ROWLEY P T Peter ROWS TO CL Clayton ROWSTON DAW Don ROWSTON L E Louise ROXANAS M G Milton ROXANAS P E Paul ROY M C Margaret RUSSELL A G Andrew

278

1990 AFP 1999 RP 1997 AFP 1987 FP 1990 FP 1996 RP 1967 NP 1987 AFP 1964 SP 1972 ANP 1983 AFP 1992 FP 1958 ASN 1976 AFP 1994 NP 1998 IP 1986 FP 1979 FP 1975 FP 1985 FP 1985 FP 1999 RP 1980 AC 1975 LP 1980 c 1998 AIP 1997 RP 1991 AFP 1989 FP 1968 FP 1962 SP 1989 BS 1993 FP 1955 SP 1989 FP 1995 AFP 1995 AFP 1990 FP 1995 ABS 1997 J 1995 RP 1999 RP 1988 FP 1985 BS 1987 BS 1983 FP 1983 NP 1988 FP 1978 FP 1978 AFP 1967 ASP 1970 NP 1951 SP 1967 SP 1991 FP 1994 FP 1999 ALP 1990 AFP 1989 FP 1974 FP 1991 BS 1985 c 1987 FP 1975 NP 1974 ANP 1991 FP 1996 IP 1962 ASP 1996 J

RUSSELL P A Paul 1984 RYAN F B Frank 1960 1991 RYAN J MJoy RYAN P J Pat 1954 RYAN W G J Mick 1974 SAAD M J Michael 1991 SANDERSON C Catherine 1987 SAUNDERS D M Di 1998 SAU DERS R K Reg 1998 SAUNDERS SJ Stephen 1966 SAWYER CG Chris 1993 SCHADEL F R F Ron 1979 SCHENK C Christine 1989 SCHE K P A B Paul 1994 SCHINDLER T P Tim 1990 SCHRADER DA Douglas 1998 SCHRADER G E Geoff 1966 SCHUFFT R Rolf 1977 SCHUFFT T Troy 1994 SCOTT J W John 1990 SEALE P g 1 3 SEATH D L Dale 1998 SEFTON B E Beryl 1977 SEFTON D H David 1978 SEFTON H T Hugh 1957 SELIG FM Fay 1981 SELIG G B Geoff 1985 SELIG G F Gordon 1979 SELIG G R Graham 1987 SELIG P S Paul 1982 SELLARS RA Ross 1979 1982 SEWARO.J E John SHA.t'IKLAND .B Bruce 1990 SHARP PD Pat 1951 SHARP W P Warren 1988 SHARPE J F John 1992 SHAW A K Keith 1962 SHAWS R Stan 1982 SHERWOOD G C Gary 1996 SHIRTLEY G S Graeme 1970 SICS D V Dainis .1993 SILVER SJ Stephen 1979 SIMONS G F Graham 1993 SIMO S M C Margot 1995 SLOUGH G W George 1954 SLY M Michelle 1998 SMALL A G Alan 1989 SMEALLIE T W Timothy 1991 SMITH A A Tony 1962 SMITH B Barry 1995 SMITH B E Brian 1995 SMITH B E Bruce 1981 SMITH B J Barbara 1976 SMITH DJ F David 1984 SMITH IL Ian 1990 SMITHJ EJan 1986 SMITH K M Kathi 1996 SMITH 0 K Keith 1989 SMITH P A Paul 1997 SMITH P S E Philip 1981 SMITH W G E Gordon 1976 SMYTH C Colin 1981 SNEDDEN R Bert 1972 SOUTHON J Jan 1993 SOUTHWELL DB David 1991 SOUTHWELL D Diana 1995 SOUTHWELL] P John 1960 SOUTHWELL PB Phil 1970 SPEED J G John 1993

FP SP ALP SP

c c AFP AFP RP BS INP p

AFP LP FP IP FP FP IP NP ASN ALP AFP FP SP AFP NP FP FP p

NP NP FP ANP FP FP SP FP RP NP LP p

LP AFP SP AIP

SS RP RP

c AFP FP FP AFP AFP LP IP p

FP SN FP AFP FP ANP FP FP FP

SPENCE AD Andrew 1996 RP SPROWLES C M Caron 1995 AFP SPROWLES P B Peter 1993 LP STANFORD D G Duncan 1989 c STANFORD G D Graham 1954 SP STANLEY I J Ian 1991 FP STANWAY G W Gordon 1990 FP STAPLETON T E Timothy 1985 c STARCIC JD John 1990 FP STEEL C F Colin 1991 c STEEL J Jenny 1992 AC STEHR AW Alan 1995 BS STEPHEN B W Bruce 1971 NP STEPHEN N A Norma 1989 ANP STEVENS W J Jeff 1999 RP STINSO SP Sue 1990 ANP STONE L G Leigh 1990 FP STOOKE BP Barrie 1993 FP OYLE H C Hl!!!Y. 19 0 LF STRATFORD F N Fran 1951 ASN STRO G M D Michael 1982 FP STRONG MW A Mark 1988 FP STUART B A Barrie 1972 NP STUART H L Hamish 1988 FP 1962 ASP STUART J Jean p STUMBLES G H Geoff 1983 SU J James 1996 IP SUGDE HM Helen 1995 AFP SULLIVAN J A James 1994 LP SUMMERGREE E D T David 1988 FP SUMMERGREENE D T Don 1976 FP SUMMERGREENE H M Hilary 1976 AFP SUMNER BJ Barnaby 1995 INP SUMNER] Jack 1985 FP SU DERLAND G M Glenn 1984 FP 1962 SP SUNDERLAND J] John SUNDERLAND KJ Kerry 1997 RP SURGEON J E Ted 1983 FP SURGEON J I Jenny 1982 AFP SUTCLIFFE G Gordon 1986 FP SUTCLIFFE M J Joan 1986 AFP SUTHERLAND M K Mollie 1959 ALF SWADLJNG D D Dorothy 1972 AFP SWAN B M Betty 1953 ASP SWEENEY W F Frank 1977 FP SYMONS RJ Richard 1967 NP TABER H B Brian 1969 FP TARJAN P B Phillipa 1998 ALP TAYLOR E F Elaine 1983 AFP TAYLOR FT Fraser 1995 RP TAYLOR G H Geoff 1989 LP TAYLOR] E Jeanette 1960 AFP :AYL R L Laurie 19- 1 c TAYLOR PA C Paul 1994 BS TAYLOR P L Peter 1975 c p TAYLOR PT Phillip 1991 TAYLOR R B Bob 1981 FP TAYLOR S L Stephen 1992 RP TAYLOR TA Theo 1988 LP TEMPLE] LJane 1998 ALP TEMPLE K Kay 1985 AFP TERRANS J Joan 1996 ABS TERRANS L Les 1974 BS TERRANS R Rachel 1987 ALP THANE A D Andrew 1955 SP THOMAS G C Greg 1981 FP THOMAS M D Matthew 1994 IP 1984 FP THOMAS RJ Robert THOMPSON B G Beverley 1987 AFP

Appendices

THOMPSON M E Malcolm THOMSO BJ Bruce THORNTON K R Keith THORNTON R S Ross TIMMINS C H Chris TIMMINS M A Mark TODD M P Matthew TOOHEY P F Paul TOUGH M C Mark TOUHILL N Noelene TOWNSE D E J Jack TOWNSE D S M Stephen TRAIN A Andrew TRAVIS D B Barry TRAVIS D 0 David TRAVIS G e ff TREGASKlS A S N Andrew TREGASKlS S L Sandra TRIBE M J Michael TRIBE S A Sally TRICKETT P J Peter TROUNCER PS Sebastian TRUDINGER M J Marie TRUSCOTT E W Ed TRUSCOTT I F Irene TUBMAN H L Helen TUBMAN W Bill TULLY J AJohn TURK D A David IT'URNERJJJ' TURNER L M Lois TURNER R B Bob TURNER RJ Reg TWYNHAM P Paul UNSWORTH G G Graham VAGG L WLes VAN HEYST AM Andrew VAN ZUYLEN G D Gary VAN ZUYLEN JP Peter VANDERKOOI C Chris VANDERKOOI J Jill VAUGHAN CJ Chris VAUGHAN W Wendy VERCO J S John VINCE T R J Bob WADDELL R W Ron WAGSCHALL N A Alec WAGSCHALL S A Stuart WALKER AJ John WALKER A S Andrew WALKER B A Bernie WALKER B R Bruce WALKER C L Clare WALKERJ CJohn WALKER] EJeanne WALKER LR Lachlan WALKER R B Bruce WALKER SJ Steve WALLJ LJohn WALLACE K G Kevin WALLACE W M Bill WALTERS K D Doug WARBURTON M L Mark WARD G M Garry WARDJ F John WARD NJ Neville WARD RRobyn WATERS J H John WATERS R G Ralph

1993 1966 1965 1974 1988 1969 1997 1992 1990 1989 1994 1993 1999 1953 1972 1 48 1995 1997 1984 1984 1998 1984 1987 1984 1989 1995 1997 1994 1992 1 48 1995 1993 1962 1994 1981 1971 1992 1978 1957 1999 1999 1996 1995 1996 1965 1951 1966 1985 1983 1992 1975 1990 1989 1997 1984 1995 1959 1982 1997 1971 1977 1981 1986 1971 1994 1990 1978 1989 1983

BS SP BS FP NP FP RP

NP FP AFP SS FP RP

c SP RP

ALP NP AFP RP

LP AFP FP ALP AFP RP

AFP LP SP LP FP FP BS BS SP RP ARP RP

AFP RP

SP SP SP p FP FP FP LP AFP LP ANP J SP FP RP

FP FP FP NP FP BS FP ANP FP FP

WATERSON GA Greg WATERSO TF Terry WATKl S WA Warwick WATSO AJ Allan WATTS A E Amanda WATTS G M Glen WATTS H L Hannah WEBB D A David . WEBB G H Garry WEBB G R Geoffrey WEBB M J Matthew WEBB RB Dick WEBECK G R Geoff WEBSTER A C Arthur WEEKS G M Greg WEEKS SJ Stephen WHEATLEY M I Michael WHITE D David WHITE) AJim WHITE W Wilma WHITEFORD J D John WHITEHOUSE AM Aaron WHITEHOUSE T S Terry WHITFORD A J Andrew WHITFORD F L Fiona WHITFORD J AJohn WHITFORD J RJan WHITFORD P Peter WHITING A Adrian WHITING B Brendan WHITTAKER I Ian WHITTON P M Trish WHYTEWJim WICKENS RA Bob WICKS BJ Barbara WICKS G B Greg WI n WIGHTLEY RA Rex WILKINS M Nance WILLIAMS B S Basil WILLIAMS C J Chris WILLIAMS D C Doris WILLIAMS M G Merv WILLIAMS M H Michael WILLIAMS M J Mark WILLIAMS M L Malcolm WILLIAMS S P Sue WILLS M E Maryan WILSO A Alma WILSON A R Lex WILSO GM Grace WILSO HE Herbert WILSO I A Ian WILSON J Janette WILSO J R Jeffrey WILSO KB Kevin WILSO MD Mark WILSON M Margaret WILSON P A Pam WILSON R D Ron WILSON S K Shaun WIMBORNE RJ Ray WINCH D E Diana WINCH G C Gordon WINDSOR WHNigel WING BA Barbara WING F M Frances WI G G George

1960 1986 1987 1991 1996 1995 1997 1989 1978 1983 1982 1964 1977 1996 1994 1994 1986 1996 1967 1982 1966 1992 1991 1981 1995 1962 1976 1986 1980 1977 1967 1966 1980 1951 1971 1971 HS 1993 1963 1994 1994 1971 1978 1988 1998 1993 1995 1995 1976 1995 1995 1962 1995 1983 1987 1982 1998 1975 1992 1976 1986 1952 1968 1962 1997 1967 1983 1966

SP FP LP FP AIP RP

AJ NP FP BS p FP FP RP

INP INP NP SC SP AFP FP I p FP LP ANP SP AFP FP FP FP SP ASP NP LF ANP FP

WITHERS C Cathy WITHFORD ick WOESS P Paul WOOD G J Graham WOOD M R Murray WOOD SJ Stephen WOODS A R Angus WOODS I E Innes WOODS WE Bill WOODWARD AJ Anthony WOODWARD B P Brian WORKMAN G M Glenn WORKMAN K D Kerrie WOTTON J SA John WRIGHT W H Bill WRIGLEY EA Elizabeth YEOMANS R M Robert YOUNG B M Beverley YOUNG J W John

1998 AFP 1996 RP 1999 RP 1970 NP 1997 RP 1996 RP 1995 IP 1991 NP 1964 SN 1994 FP 1977 FP 1977 NP 1977 ANP 1994 BS 1957 c 1986 AFP 1977 FP 1977 AFP 1977 FP

FP ASP NP FP ANP FP p RP

LP ALP AFP AFP RP

AFP

c LP AFP NP FP RP

AC AC FP BS SN ASP SP RP

ASP AC SP

Golf in the Pennant Hills District

279

Appendices

APPENDIX D - Club Colours, Insignia and Logo The Club insignia, or 'logo', has changed seceral times over the years.

Prior to 1956 This insignia was developed in the 1930s and was used until 1956.

1956-71 A new depiction of the PHGC insignia was introduced in 1951 , with a bit more style and far more readable. At most times, the insignia was depicted in black and white although green was introduced at times, and sometimes red . The last change made was in 1971, when thoughts were concentrated on the Golden Jubilee year, which was fast approaching. A decision was taken to design a new, more modern logo. A number of people were involved in the production of a new logo. Jack Kelso and Bill Beattie pursued the idea of a depiction of more than one hill, surmounted by a pennarit. Jack Kelso was on the Committee at the time, and was instrumental in commissioning George Hamori, a professional designer - whose particular skill was in philatelic and numismatic designs - to create the final logo. The resultant symbol of a pennant atop two hills has identified Pennant Hills Golf Club since then. The colours red and gold were used to highlight this simple design. Below is the detail of how · the design is constructed, to help avoid continued abuse by printers, embroiderers and others. The use of different colours on the "pennant-on-the-hills" logo to coordinate and blend with the background colour has been widely used on garments and printed items, highlighting the quality of the design whose strength lies in its form rather than its colour.

1.5

60 Deg. isoceles triangle

3.0

280

If the logo must be in a circle it is acceptable to locate the rear hill a little higher, as shown.

3.0

INDETO TEXT

A A.Y.GRESHAM CUP, 185, 187, 194 Abrahams, Jenny, 96, 99 AIF CUP, 217 Alcock, E.H.(Edward}, 26 Alexander, Ian, 64 91, 116, 118, 247, 248 Allen, Graham, 228, 243 Allen, Sidney, 79 Alvarez, John, 80 Anniversary Ball, 61 Annual Ball, 40, 41, 44 Annual Meeting, 24, 86, 118, 213, 259 Apperly, Eric, 23, 35, 52, 58, 120, 133, 148, 227,230 Apperly Shield, 133, 227, 229, 230, 231 A-RESERVE CHAMPIONSHIP, 186 Arrny,47,48,49,50,94, 117, 153, 175 Arndale, Heather, 110 Arndell, Thomas, 10, 268, 269 Arnott, Herbert Leslie, 174, 259 Associates' Championship, 94 ASSOCIATES COMMITTEES, 266 Associate Presidents, 88 Associate Captains, 88 Associate course records, 95 Associate Club Champions, 97 Associates' Programme, 94, 110 Atkinson, Bill, 80 Austin, Ray, 214 Austin, Stan, 63, 211, 223 AUTUMN CUP, 204 Axford, Jack, 60 Axford, Jacqui, 116

B Bago, 139 Barrell, N.M.(Norm), 42 Batho, Bob, 149 Barmby, Gwen, 101, 118 Batten, Norma. 99 Beattie,Bill,63,280 Beattie, Heather, 115, 116 Beckefeld, Keith, 80 Beecroft Bowling Club, 142 BEECROFT GAINS A GOLF CLUB - 1906, 17 Beecroft Golf Club, 12, 15, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26,30,31,32,34,42,44,84, 198,224,244, 252, 268, 270, 271, 282

DEMISE OF BEECROFT GOLF CLUB, 25 BEECROFT GOLF CLUB HAS DISBANDED, 26 Beer, Bill, 60, 227 Beeston, Wick, 79 BEGINNING OF PENNANT HILLS CLUB,30 Bell, George, 63 Bellamy, William, 268 Bennie, Alex,, 227 Berwick, Harry, 46, 63, 193, 226, 227 Best, Hope, 91, 116 B-GRADE CHAMPIONSIBP, 188 Bicentennial, 68, 73 Billiards Room, 177, 178, 179 Binns, Kendal, 77, 80 Bird, Frank, 79 Bishop, Peter, 80 Black Saturday, 114 Black, Martyn, 79 Blacket, Ralph, 213 Blackshaw, David, 230 Blair, Carol, 104, 115 Bleeck, Heather, 104 Blumberg, Mrs I., 118 Bolger, Billy, 35, 50, 51, 191, 249 bore, 144 · Bosley, Bill, 79, 230 Bosley, Wayne, 230 Bowery, Jean, 115 Bowra, Ron, 64 Boyle, Bruce, 228 Bradley, Bob, 243 Bray, Judy, 63, 115 Bray,Mal,63,227,228,232,235,243 bridge, 30, 44, 82, 91, 116, 132, 137, 138 bridge, suspension, 147 BRONZE FOURSOMES CUP, 103 BRONZE II FOURSOMES CUP, 103 Broughton, C.A.(Cliff), 26 Broughton, Freda, 90 Brown, Betty, 93, 110 Brown, Charlie, 53, 63 Brown, Geoff, 227 Brown, Kay, 116 Brown, Michael, 82, 230 Buddle, Ross, 60, 61, 80, 227, 228 Bunkers to 2nd, 11th, 15th and 17th fairways, 137 Burke,Jim,63,228 Bush, Robert, 79, 194, 230 BUSINESS GIRLS, 109 Buttel, Enid, 115, 118 Byles, Noel, 243

C CADDY'S VIEW OF PENNANT HILLS 253 Cadet Championship, 78 CADET DEVELOPMENT PROGRAM 77 Callow, Margaret, 53, 91, 92, 96, 116 CAMELLIA BOWL, 110 Canuneray,21,282 CAPTAIN'S CUP, 198, 199 CAPTAINS,88,259 Carnegie Clark, 18, 191, 245 carpark, 137, 176, 178 Carruthers, Charlie, 63, 252 Carruthers, Tom, 42, 56, 63, 67, 148, 226 Caumiant, Vern, 81 Cavill, Elizabeth, 104 GGRADE CHAMPIONSHIP, 188 Chaffers-Welsh, Jean, 116 Chater, Lee, 207 Chatfield, Myra, 115 Cheltenham Golf Club, 21 Chorley, Bill, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 26, 30-34, 44 89, 121, 198,224,258,270,271 Chorley, H.J.A.(Henry), 26 Church, Vince, 56, S6, 63, 91, 104, 115, 137, 144, 148, 149, 150 Clark, Dennis, 203 Clark, Wally, 49 Clarke, Gary, 79 Clarke, Jack, 64, 235 Clarke, Yvonne, 56, 91, 115, 116 CLUB CHAMPIONSHIP, 184 Club Championship, 23, 35, 40, 48, 59, 63, 81 82, 96, 98, 106, 100, 117, 118, 184-188, 195, 249 CLUB COLOURS, INSIGNIA, AND LOG0,280 CLUBHOUSE, 1923, 170 CLUBHOUSE 1925, 171 CLUBHOUSE 1929, 172 CLUBHOUSE 1939, 173 CLUBHOUSE EXTENSIONS 1962, 176 CLUBHOUSE NEEDS EXPANSION i94' 175 CLUBHOUSE REDECORATED 1998, 17' Cluff, Darcy, 81, 211, 232, 261 Cohen, Ron, 79 Cole, Norma, 91, 115 i Collum, Mrs E., 96 1 Commerford, Charles, 12 COMMITTEE MEMBERS, 262 Conomy, Albert, 79, 227 CONSTITIJTION, 41

Coonan, David, 227 Cooper and Woolbank, 162 I Copeland, Henry, 18 Couper, Eric, 228, 229 COURSE LAYOUT 1930-33, 136 1 COURSE LAYOUT, 1925-27, 132 COURSE CHANGED LITTLE POS --1935, 129 COURSE RECORDS, 95 Course Superintendent, 66, 145, 149, 150 Cover, James, 10, 11, 268, 269 cow, 173 Craig, Donald, Honorary Surveyor 34, 121 CRASH LANDING, 61 Crosby, Doug, 211 Cumberland Argus, 19-22, 25, 270 Cunningham, Alan, 60 Curry, Tony, 60, 211 Cutler, Dr.H.M (Greg), 40, 63, 124, 234, 252

D Dalzell, Joe, 81 dam, 16, 44, 121, 140-147 Davey, Vic, 79 Davidson, Bill, 35, 80, 170, 246, 247, 249, 254 Davidson, Penny, 82 Davis, Clyde, 110, 213 Davis, Harold, 64, 82 Davis, Neville, 188 Debenture,41,93,258 Deery, Michael, 12 Dence, Tom, 40, 126 Depression, 40, 44, 47, 129, 148, 246 Derrin, Jean, 86, 87, 89, 100, 104, 117, 118 Devlin's Creek, 18, 44, 140-147, 151, 157, 170 DIAMOND JUBILEE, 73 DMR, 190, 161 Don Douglas and Associates, 454 Doolan, Greg, 79 Doolan, Jeannie, 79 Doran, E.E. (Ernie), 40, 225, 259 Douglas, Bill, 30 Downes, Jo, 115 Driver, Kent, 230 DRUM CUP, 207, 208 Duckworth, John, 63, 64, 82, 235 Duffy, Pat, 79 Dukes, Ken, 77, 248 Dukes, Ray, 227 Dumas, Gordon, 63, 80, 216, 235 Dunlop Gold Cup, 229 Dunn, Ross, 64 Dye, Jean, 116

E E.J.HYDE CUP (formerly the Beecroft Cup), EARLY HISTORY OF THE BEECROFT AREA, 18 Eaton, George, 13 Eaton's Hotel, 12, 21 ECLECTIC COMPETITIONS, 216 Eclectic, 79, 117, 216 Edwards, David, 194 Einberg, Clas, 82 Eisenhower Cup, 46, 64, 68, 232 Eldridge, Lenny, 222 Encourage Shield, 78 ENTRANCE FOYER REBUILT 1968, 188 ENVIRO~NT AROUND THE COURSE, 151 Environmental Impact Statement, 145 Evatt, Herbert Vere, 44 Ex-Servicemen's, 51, 52, 115 EX-SERVICE WOMEN'S TROPHY, 115

F Fastest Round of Golf, 60, 73 FATHER and SON TROPHY, 213 FAUNA, 158 Ferris, John, 60, 79, 89, 160, 194, 228, 261 50 and OVER TROPHY, 213 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY CELEBRATIONS, 60 FINANCIAL MATTERS, 93, 255 Finn, Felix, 49, 50 First Captain, 34, 209 Fitzroy, Charles, 79 FLORA and the LANDSCAPE, 153 Forsyth, Harry, 79 FOUNDERS' PLATE, 194 FOUR-BALL KNOCK.OUT, 92, 98, 200 FOURSOMES CHAMPIONSHIP, 42, 63, 97,99, 118, 189,219 Fowler, Peter, 247, 253 Frame, Beverly, 116 Freeman, Russ, 80 FRIDAY GOLF, 223 Furze, Greg, 60

G Gabriel, Ralph, 51 Garratt, Herbert, 12 Gaut, Robert, 12 Gee, Frank, 80 Gee, Howard, 79 Gee, Joan, 115 GEORGE NOTSON MEMORIAL

TROPHY,210 Giblin, Bob, 73, 80, 222, 223, 236, 242 Gilbert, Bill, 80 Gillies, Jim, 79, 80, 235 Glassop, Ted, 42 Glover, Don, 80 GOLD MEDAL, 26, 105, 211 Gold, Charles Hyman, 211 Golden Jubilee, 60, 280 GOLF COURSE NEARBY, 244 GOLF COURSE LAYOUT FOR WOMEN, 95 GOLF COURSES NEED WATER, 140 GOLF IN AUSTRALIA CUP, 195 GOLF in Australia (magazine), 16, 34, 85, 90, 121, 122, 171, 195, 196,203,234,246 GOLFERS RETURN FROM THEW AR, 52 Goodman, Dennis,63,228 Goodwin, Harold, 60 Goodwin, Tony, 228, 229, 232 Gourlay, Ron, 227 Graham, Joe, 249 Grant, David, 80 Grant, Michael, 227 Gray, Charlie (Pro), 246 Green, Bob, 80, 143, 149, 160, 162, 178 Green, Morris, fit Green, Pam, 91, 116 Gresham, A.Y (Tony), 60, 63, 64, 68, 79, 1 185, 193,219,227-230,235,251,259,261 Gresham, Sydney Yale, 68 Gresham, Wendy, 81, 115 Griffith, Bob, 8 Griffiths, Harry, 189 Grimshaw, Barbara, 116 GROWTH OF THE COURSE 1923-1999, 119 Guinness Book of Records, 60, 73

H Hagan, Esme, 60 Halliday, Hal, 211 Hamilton, Ray, 63 Handley, Bob, 81, 210 Handley,Neil,63,227,228 Haman, Ella, 108 Harper,Harry,215 Harris, Charles, 80 Harry C. Small Cup, 186 Hassall Grant, 12, 13, 15, 18, 31, 153, 269, 2 Hassall, Rowland, 9, 10, 11, 140, 153, 268, 2 Hayes, Keith, 18, 228, 249 Hayes, Peter, 227

4 Hazlewood, H.H., 44, 142 Head Greenkeeper, 131, 147 Heane, General J., 40, 85, 142, 259 Heffernan, Bob, 60, 227 Heffernan, John, 6, 227 Hennessy, Barbara, 96 Henricks, Clyde, 63 Henricks, David, 60, 63, 228 Henricks, Eilene, 96, 98, 115-118 Henricks, Paul Haworth, 64, 73, 98, 114, 16 162, 179, 186, 194,205,213,235,243 Henry, William, 10,268 Hewitt, John, 80, 223 Hibberd, Jack, 40 Hicks, Hilton, 80 Higgs, Dr Ralph, 62 Hill, Bill, 79, 179, 222 Newsletter, 60-66, 82, 85, 116, 207, 208, 210, 219,242 Hines, Jim, 56, 60 Hislop Cup, 42, 61, 64, 199, 200 Hislop, J.M., 44 Hodge, David, 229 Hodge,Jamie,229 HOLE-IN-ONE REGISTER, 236 Holt, Arthur, 31, 34, 46, 85, 121, 258 Hooton, Fred, 40 Horden Bros, 41, 174 Hornbrook, Meg, 116 Hornsby Shire Council, 12, 25, 76, 147, 177 house, 16, 19,20,24,29,44,46,62,66, 116, 139, 140, 144, 148, 170,175, 180, 184, 254, 271 Housego, John, 210 HOW THE CLUBHOUSE GREW, 180 Howard,Al,34,50, 161, 164,245 Howard, G.C. (George), 33, 34, 40, 44, 57, 121, 124, 129, 147, 171,245,246 Howard, T.E: (Tommy), 34, 35, 50, 120, 161, ' 245~ 246 Hughes, Betty, 116 Humphrey,Louise,90, 115 Humphry,Stan, 207 Hunter's Hill, 19, 21, 22, 25, 173 Hyde, E.A.J. (John), 42 Hyde, E.J., 39-48, 52-58, 94, 117, 121, 125, 148, 17-175, 185, 187, 192, 195, 224, 242, 244 Hynes, John, 60

I Irrigation system, 139, 145

J J.A.NORTH MEMORIAL TROPHY, 209

J.D.JONES MEMORIAL, 187, 210 Jackson, Ross, 81 Jacobs, Harold, 214 Jean Derrin Trophy, 87 Johnson, Ruah, 115 Johnson, Sep, 214, 216 Johnston,Neville,246 Jones,Joan, 111, H3, 115 Jones, John Dallas, 56, 59, 60, 111, 187, 210 Jones, Malcolm, 229, 230 Jones, Pat, 115, 116 Josue,Joe,80 JUNIOR CHAMPIONSHIP, 187

K Katoomba Golf Club, 35 KEEPERS OF THE GREENS, 147 Kel Nagle Cooper, 120, 161 Kelso, Jack, 79, 170, 243, 280 KEN OAKES MEMORIAL CUP, 42, 197 Kench, Marian, 119 Kendall, Vic, 56, 171, 212, 221, 223, 259, 261 Kennedy, Edwina, 100, 116 Kent, Hazel, 108 Kenway, Brian, 79 Kerby Corner, 10, 11, 268-270 Kikuyu, 66, 136, 153 King, Marion, 91, 115 Kirkby, Richard, 66, 82, 139, 150 Knight, Alan, 82

L LADIES' LOCKER ROOM EXTENDED 1952, 185 Laidler, Ernie, 80, 81 Lamberton, W.F., 57 Lammey,Pauline,91, 115 Landscan, 139, 154 Lane, Gary, 232 Langham, George, 147-149 Lannen, Bill, 48, 52, 57, 148 Laurie, W.R., 44, 196 Lawry, Walter H., 11, 269 Lawson, Dot, 111 Lawson, Ted, 82 Layton, Freddy, 26, 258 Lean, Ewan, 63, 226 Le Clerc , B., 89 Ledford, Lochie, 144, 149 Lees.Arthur, 143, 148,203 LEFT-HANDERS TROPHY, 211 LGU Medals, 106 LGU Silver Medal, 92, 98 Lidwill, 19,20,21,23,30,271

5 LIFE MEMBERS, 8 LILlAN MARKS CUP, 113 Lilly,Chris,230 Lilly, David, 229, 252 Lilly, Mark, 230 Litchfield, Marcia, 116 Little,Harry,24,271 Locke, Bobby, 249 Loder, Nick, 60 logo, 13, 280 Lone Pine, 16 Lophostemons (Brush Box), 44 Loutit, IM., 89 Lovell, Dixie, 115 Lowe, Helen, 77, 116 Lowe, Lilie, 117 LUCKNOW TROPHY, 205 Lumby, Des, 64, 82 Lumsden,Geoff,232 Lyon, John H., 44 Lyon, Mabs, 108, 117

M M2 MOTORWAY, 75, 76, 139, 147, 157, 163 Macallister, Vic, 42, 202, 208, 209, 243 Mackie, Ian, 63, 79, 82, 227, 228 MacQueen,Jack, 192 Madden, Paul, 230 Maintenance facility, 66, 75, 139, 140 MAJOR TOURNAMENTS, 219 Manser, Norma, 113, 115 Manser, Trevor, 56, 194,202,259 Mansfield, S~ 63 Manson, Mark, 228 DEVERIDGE MEMORIAL, 207 MARKS FAMILY TROPHY, 212 Marks, Alex, 56, 57, 200 MARKS ERA -1950..1979, 55 Marks,Lilian,81,99, 104, 115-116,242 Marsden, Samuel, 10, 11,268,269 MASTERS PENNANTS, 232 Maunder, J.A. (.Arthur), 42, 205 McBean, Alan, 79 McCaskill, Beth, 115 McCleery, Madge, 92 McDonald, Bill, 80 McGraw, Eric, 81 McManamey, Bill, 200, 207 McMurchie, Norma, 116, 129, 133, 209 McPhedran, Russell, 243 Meader, James William, 14, 15, 31, 33, 34 Meggitt, Bill, 137 Meggitt, Joy, 116 MEMBERS' ANNUAL DINNER, 74 .

MEMBERSIBP NUMBERS, 257 Meredith, Cliff (greenkeeper), 148 Mileham, James, 268 Millner, T.G., 44 Milne, C.G.(Clarrie), 42, 80 Mitchell, John, 80 MIXED FOUR-BALL KNOCKOUT, 113 MIXED FOURSOMES CHAMPIONS 25, 119 Mixed Foursomes Championship, 26 MONDAY GOLF, 222 Moore, Col, 64 Morgan, Mabel, 85, 88, 96, 116, 117, 233 Mortlock, Bryan, 79 Mortlock, Isabel, 115 Mt. Wilberforce, 10, 11, 13, 244, 278-280 mowers, 84, 129, 131, 144, 148 Mrs Lyon's Cup, 108 Mudge,Frank,214 Mulcahy, John, 194 MULTIPLE ACES, 234 Munro, Charles, 79 Murray,Andrew,269 Murray, Bob, 227 Musgrove,Bctty,56, 91, 115, 116

N NAGGER'S CUP, 63, 110 Nagle, Kel, 120, 161, 219, 246, 249, 251 Nandor, Erla, 56 Naylor, Grant, 82 Neilson, Bob, 212 NEW BAR 1971, 188 . Newman, John, 137, 217, 243 NEWSLETTER, 242 Newton Grant and Spencer, 120 NINE & DINE, 114 Noakes, Ruth, 77 Noble, Rod, 60 Normanhurst (Golf Club), 12, 2, 26 Norrie, Del, 115, 116 North, John, 34, 209, 216, 259 . Northey, Mervyn William (Bill), 58, 213, 261 Nossiter, T.B (Tom), 30, 44, 49, 184 Notson, George, 203, 208, 210 NSW Amateur Championship, 35, 63, 80, 133 NUTIDN' CUP, 217

O Oakes, Francis, 10, 11,268,269 Oakley, John, 694 204 Oates, Elsie, 47, 48, 118 Odell, John, 150 Odell, June, 150

6 Odell, Val, 81, 150, 235 O'Donnell, Bill, 207 O'Malley, Austin, 40 O'Malley, Peter, 251 . ORIGIN OF "PENNANT HILLS", 13 Orkney, Henry, 40 OSBORNE SHIELD, 23, 198 Osborne, Len, 23-27, 42, 184, 198, 199, 208, 271 OWNERSHIP OF OUR LAND· 1799-1938, Oxley, Ben, 77, 248

P PACK CUP, 232 Palmer, George, 269 Parnell, Stafford, 227 PARS FROM THE NEWSLETIER · 1950 • 1979,63 PARS FROM THE NEWSLETIER 1972 • 1998,79 Patron,42,46,57, 195 Paul, Fred, 202, 206, 242 Paul, Tony, 205 Pearch, Tom, 233-235 Pearson, F.H., 42 Pellegrini, Vince, 64 Penman, Del, 116 Penn, R.L.(Roy), 42, 96 Penn, Dorothy, 89, 104 Penn, John, 42, 641 203, 214 Penn, Nigel, 81 PENNANT COMPETITION, 224 Pennant Hills Cup, PENNANT HILLS CUP, 35, 40, 42, 50, 95, 99, 104, 118, 191-194, 219, 251 PH MEMORIAL TROPHY, 208 Pennant Hills Plate, 184, 185 Pennant Hills rated 37, 138 Pennant Hills Road, 12, 13, 15, 25, 29, 30, 44, 121, 138-140, 160..163, 244 Pennant players, 231 Pennant, Thomas, 13 Petersen, John, 207 Pinerua, Wally,207 Planning Committee, 145, 160..163 Pollock, Jan, 116 POLLYWEARNTROPHY, 108 Poole, Ray, 227 Power, Gerrard (Gerry), 80, 100, 230, 231 PRESIDENTIAL ROOM, 1960, 64, 176 PRESIDENT'S CUP, 108, 197, 198 PRESIDENT'S vs CAPTAIN'S TEAMS 79

214 , PRESIDENTS, 88 Pro Purse, 35, 249 Pro Shop, 44, 52, 137, 170, 179, 247, 264 PROVISIONAL ASSOCIATES, 110 pump-house, 144 Purcell, Ken, 63, 212 Pymble, 32, 67, 183, 190, 230, 231, 236, 237, 238,241,242

Q Queensland Blue Couch, 136 Quodling, R.A.(Bob), 26

R Ramsay, W.A. (Bill), 147, 171 Rankin, John, 207 Ransom, Stuart, 79 Redward, Margaret, 96 REFURBISHMENT 1990, 189 REMEMBRANCE TROPHY, 205 Reynolds, Syd, 208, 210 Richards,Mavis,91, 115 Richardson, Scott, 194, 231 Richmond, Angus, 209 Riddell, Jack, 34, 121 Riversdale Golf Club, 82 ROAD-BUILDERS THREATEN TIIE COURSE, 160 Rocavert, Beryl, 116 Rodwell, Nick, 82 Roseville Invitation Cup, 58 Rothwell, Bill, 47 Row, Helen, 115 Roy, John, 217 RTA, 76, 138, 161, 163, 164

S Sammells, Michael, 79 Sampson, T.P., 171-174 Scales, Fred, 40 Schubert, John, 252 Schufft, Rolf, 81 Scott, Andrew, 82 Scott, William Park (Bill), 59, 61, 204 Seale, Peg, 89, 115, 118 . Senior, Geoff, 60, 63, 228 Senior Golfers' Society of NSW, 82 SENIORS' CHAMPIONSHIP, 187 sewer, 143, 147, 177 Shannon, Keith, 217 Sharp, Pat, 110 Sharpe, Eric, 90

7 Sharpe,Stuart,52 Shaw, John, 47 Sherring, E.G.(Ted), 26 Short Course, 118 Shortland,Bill,56, 160, 184,204,243 Shortland, William Leicester, 58 Sillar, Keith, 42 Silver Button, 63 SING~ KNOCKOUT, 106, 200 60 and OVER TROPHY, 214 Slough, George, 81, 82 small world, 80 Small, Harold (Harry) Campbell, 42, 44, 46, 49,52,56,58, 148, 183, 186,213, 222,225,259 Smart, Jean, 115 Smith, Edwin, 11, 12, 20, 21, 31 270 Smith, James~ 11, 269 ' Smith, Jean, 96, 98 Smith's Bush, 20, 31 SOCIAL INTER-CLUB MATCHES, 220 Somers, Sean, 77,247,248 Sommerville, George, 184 SOUTHERN -VICTORIA, 221 Sparks, Laurie, 60, 63, 227, 228 Speers, Alex, 110 spike bar, 81, 177, 234 sponsmen's Night, 80, 82 SPRING CUP, 204 sprinkler, 139, 145 squash court, 177 Stanford, Eric, 52 Stephenson, Jan, 104 Stewart, Jean, 116 Stoyles,Harry,61,64,92, 194,213,215,242, 259 Stratford, Fran, 81, 108 Strong, Mark, 81, 216 Stuart, Hamish, 81 Subscriptions, 34 Suburban and Country Golf Association of NSW,44 SUMMER CUP, 203 Summerhayes, Charles, 176 Sunderland, John, 79 Sutherland, James, 64, 115 Sutherland, Mollie, 91, 92, 113 116 Sutton, William, 268 Swadling, Jenny, 99 Sweeney, Frank, 64, 81 SYD REYNOLDS MEMORIAL, 210 Sydney and Suburban Golf Association, 46 Sydney Champion of Champions, 35 Symons, Gwen, 115

T T.B.Nossiter Cup, 184 Taber, Brian, 81 Tam, Arthur, 79 Tancred, A.J (Arthur), 192, 225 Taylor, Laurie, 82, 217 Taylor, Lavene (Vene), 96 Taylor, Mark, 80, 81 Taylor, Thomas Whitford, 13, 15, 31 TELEPHONE TOWER, 75 Telstra, 75, 76 Thew, Bert, 40, 208 Thew, Eric, 56, 60, 212, 261 Thomas, Co~ 79, 80 Thomas, Ros, 115 Thomas, Vern, 63, 235 Thompson's Corner, 10, 13, 269, 270 Thomson, John Ebenezer (Jack), 56, 59, 79, 203 Tifdwarf, 137 Tiffin,Harry,80,81,214,235 Toast to the Club, 74 Tobin, Bill, 227 Tomlinson, A. Gilbert (Gil), 42, 192, 202 Tonking, Cecil, 40, 42, 47 TOPOGRAPHY and GEOLOGY, 151 Townsend, Jack, 79, 81, 1.62, 179 tractor, 126, 129, 131, 132, 148 trade days, 67 Travis, Geoff, 80, 81 Travis, George, 213 Travis, Myrle, 81 Treasurer, 58, 59, 61, 85, 86, 92, 115, 187, 202, 204,258,259 Tressider, Peter, 61 Trophy Fund, 94 Truscott, Ed, 232 Tucker, C.Churchill, 23, 271 Turner,Jimmy,63,79, 143

U underground water, 142

V Vagg, Les, 79 Vernon, H.G.(Gordon), 21, 23, 26, 30, 34, 40, 199,224, 225,258,259,271,283 VIC KENDALL TYRO TROPHY, 212 Vicars, Mollie, 106, 117 Vicars, Robert, 15, 30,-33, 40, 46, 170 VICE-CAPTAIN, 261 VICTOR MACALLISTER MEMORIAL

8 TROPHY,209 Vincent, Bob, 64 Vodafone, 76 Von Nida, Norman, 120, 133, 219, 246, 249

Wyly, Robert, 34, 121

INDEX TO WINNERS

W Waddell, Ron, 132, 141, 209, 235, 253 Walker, Noel, 61 Wallace,Les,63, 113 Walsh, Ossie, 34 Walsh, Stan, 121,258 Walters, Doug, 81 Warran,Joan, 115 Water cannons, 144 water, 10, 26, 34, 40, 85, 121, 124, 131-133, 140-147, 153, 158, 177 Watts,Hiannah,82 Wearn, Polly, 108 Wearn,.Walter, 115 Webb, Geoff, 230 WEDNESDAY GOLF, 222 Wells, Lisa, 81 Welsh, John, 269 Weston, Simon, 77 Whipp, Dick, 207 Whipp, Thelma, 108 Whiteford, John, 187, 227, 232 Whitton, Patricia (Trish), 115 Whitton, Trish, 124 Wickens, Bob, 56, 60, 194, 206, 217, 222, 259 Wicks, Gordon, 79 Wicks, Greg, 60, 64, 79, 184, 228-230 Wilkins,Reg, 113, 212 Williams, Chris, 82 Williams, D.E. (Doris), 79, 95, 116 Williams, Geoff, 79 Williams, Merv,49 Wilson, Arthur,79 Wilson, Jan,96 Wilson, Neville, 80 / Wiltshire, 33, 85, 259 Wiltshire, Dudley, 30, 44, 199 Wines,Oscar,23,26,224,271 Wing, George, 81 WINTER CUP, 202 WISTERIA SAL VER, 104, 108 Wood, John, 63. Wood, Phil, 64, 80, 228, 229 Woodward, Brian, 82 Woodward, Len, 79, 219, 249, 253, 254 World Amateur Champion, 68 WORLD WAR Il, 47, 51, 175, 217 Wright, Bill, 63, 79, 216, 227, 228, 229, 230 Wrightson, Charles, 44, 200

MEN A.E.Marks Cup, 201 AIF Cup, 218 Autumn Cup, 204 A.Y.Gresham Cup, 194 Anniversary Cup, 196 Beecroft Cup, 195 Captain's Cup, 199 Drum Cup, 208 E.J.Hyde Cup, 195 Father and Son, 213 February Eclectic, 217 Gold Button, 211 Golf in Australia Cup, 196 · Hislop Cup, 201 Ken Oakes Memorial, 197 Lefthander's Trophy, 211 Lucknow Trophy, 206 Mark Deveridge Memorial, 207 Osborne Shield, 198 Pennant Hills Memorial, 208 President's Cup, 198 Remembrance Trophy, 206 Spring Cup, 204 Summer Cup, 203 Vic Kendall Tyro Trophy, 212 Winter Cup, 202 World War Il Major Trophy, 218 50 and Over, 214 60 and Over, 214

WOMEN Bronze Champion, 101 Bronze Foursomes Champions, 103 Bronze Il Foursomes Champion, 103 C Grade Champion, 102 CameIlia Bowl, 109 Club Gold Medal, 105 Ex-Servicewomen's Cup, 115 Ex-Servicewomen's Trophy, 115 Four-ball Knockout, 107 Foursomes Champions, 102 Grandmother's Trophy, 105 Pennant Hills Cup, 104 PH Bronze Salver, 105 Polly Wearn Salver, 109

9 Polly Wearn Veteran's Trophy, 109 President's Cμp, 108 Singles Knockout, 107 WGNSW Silver Medal, 106 WGNSW Bronze Medal, 106 Wisteria Salver, 105

MIXED Lilian Marks Trophy, 113 Mixed foursomes Champions, 111 Nagger's Cup, 111 INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS 10th green 1930, 200 12th hole 1979, 141 1924 photo of course, 16 1926 photographs, 127 1931 Championship Day, 37 1932 score card, 126 1936 B-Grade premiers, 225 1940 Mountain Week, 89 1988 photo of course, 16 1998 Diamond Jubilee oldies, 70, 71 5th green 1930, 156 5th green 1999, 156 60 & Over group 1981, 214 8th and 11th(9th) 1927, 124 9th hole from clubhouse, 149 AAP Day 1995, 66 aerial of course 1955, 136 Aerial of course 1956, 119 Aerial photo of course 1945, 48 Aerial view of course (colour) 1999, 65 Alex Marks farewell 1979, 54 Alex Marks portrait, 55 Associate Captains, 88 Associate Presidents, 87 Associate's Pennant Teams, 112 Associates golf in 1935, 94 Associates Life Members, 92 Associates' Championship trophy,96 autumn at 16th, 142 Balloon crash, 62 Bill Chorley, 20 Captains, 258 Cecil Tonking - caricature, 40 Charlie Gray, 246 Clubhouse 1923, 170 Clubhouse 1929, 172 Clubhouse 1952 alterations, 176 Clubhouse 1966, 177 Clubhouse additions 1983, 178 Clubhouse aerial 1945, 175 Clubhouse alterations 1962, 177

Clubhousec1930, 174 Clubhouse gardens, 179 Clubhouse plan 1925, 171 Clubhouse plan 1929, 172 Clubhouse plan 1939, 173 Clubhouse plan 1999, 180 Clubhouse, 169 Course layout 1923, 120 Course layout 1923-26, 123 Course layout 1924, 122 Course layout 1927-29, 125 Course layout 1930.33, 129 Course layout 1934, 130 Course layout 1999, 146 Course proposal Al Howard 1989, 162 Course redesign- Bob Green 1968, 164 Course redesign- John Ferris 1968, 165 Course redesign - Kel Nagle Cooper 1990, 167 Course redesign - Paul Henricks i990, 166 Course redesign- Tim Woolbank 1990, 168 Course views 1999, 152 dam proposal 1990, 145 Diamond Jubilee ladies dress up, 91 Diamond Jubilee, 7 4 Dot Penn & Peg Seale in uniform, 89 Dr. Cutler, 249 Dunlop Gold Cup, 250 .· E.J Hyde and son John crossing 9th bridge, 45 E.J Hyde at leisure, 57 E.J.Hyde portrait, 46 Early Associates' revue, 90 Eaton Park estate map, 31 Eaton Park land sale map, 14 Edwina Kennedy, 100 Eilene Henricks, 98 Encourage Shield team 1997, 78 Evening News 1926, 36 Everyone's favourite tree at 8th, 150 floods 1980, 140 Fred Paul and the rest of the players 1936, 38 George Howard, 174 Gordon Vernon, 21 Gordon Vernon, 8 Grand Ball 1936, 41 Gwen Barmby Trophy, 101 Harry Tiffin, 80 Hislop Cup 1931, 199 Ian Alexander & Pet.er Fowler, 247 Jack Townsend portrait, 67 Jean Smith, 98 Jenny Swadling/ Abrahams, 99 John North - 1st Captain, 209 Kel Nagle, 249 Ken Dukes, 248 Ken Oakes 1917, 197

10 Len Woodward, 219 M2 Motorway, 161 Margaret Callow & Charlie Brown, 53 Match in progress 1929, 126 Melbourne Cup Day, 90 mower- Ransomes 1999, 140 Mowing 1950, 53 Neil Marks, 213 Norman von Nida, 249 Normanhurst golf links estate map, 25 old greenkeeper's shed, 139 Old photographs, 128 Opening of Memorial gates - 1956, 52 panoramas of course 1999, 134-135 Past Presidents and Captains, 72, 73 Paul Henricks, 243 Pennant Teams, 228-230 Plan of Army occupation, 49 Plane crash 1971, 61 Portraits of Presidents 1954-1978, 59 quarrying out 9th green 1952, 133 Richard Kirkby, 150 Robert Vicars, 32 Ron Harper portrait, 4 . Sean Somers, 248 storm damage 1991, 138 The Bar 1999, 226 The Sydney Mail cartoon, 43 Thomas Pennant, 13 Tom Dence, 233 Tom Nossit.er, 33 Tommy Howard with Al, 35 Tommy Howard, 245 Tony Curry portrait, 3 Tony Curry, 78 Tony Gresham through the years,68, 69, 19 Tony Paul 205 tractor (and suspension bridge) 1951, 132 tractor 1948, 131 Trophies - various, .182 Vene Taylor, 97 Verandah group 1929, 28 Vicars couple, 86 View of clubhouse from 10th fairway, 59 Vince Church farewell, 148 Walter Lawry, 11 War Memorial plaque, 51 water cannon, 138